-
61 support
поддержка; обеспечение; тыловое обеспечение; материально-техническое обеспечение; МТО; обслуживание; головной отряд ( авангарда) ; сторожевая застава; второй эшелон ( в обороне) ; тыловой отряд; поддерживать; обеспечивать; обслуживать;C3 support — обеспечение средствами оперативного управления и связи; обеспечение органов руководства, управления и связи
nuclear (weapons) logistical support — тыловое обеспечение [МТО] применения ЯО
nuclear (weapons) logistics support — тыловое обеспечение [МТО] применения ЯО
— chemical corps support— cryptologistics support— logistical support— munitions logistic support— transportation support -
62 tight
taɪt
1. прил.
1) а) сжатый, сжавшийся, тесный, плотный, компактный;
непроницаемый б) плотно прилегающий, тесный (о платье, обуви) в) тугой, туго натянутый, туго завязанный (и т.д.) г) узкий, неширокий I feel cold as a razor blade, tight as a tourniquet, dry as a funeral drum. ≈ Я холоден как бритва, зажат, как в турникете, сух, как звук похоронного барабана (Pink Floyd, "The Wall", "One of my turns")
2) а) трудный, тяжелый( об обстоятельствах) to be in a tight place/corner ≈ быть в трудном положении б) скудный, недостаточный( о средствах и т. п.) в) разг. скупой, жадный, прижимистый
3) а) сжатый, краткий( о стиле и т. п.) б) диал. аккуратный, опрятный( об одежде)
4) разг. пьяный tight as a drum/brick ≈ мертвецки пьяный ∙
2. нареч.
1) тесно
2) крепко
3) прочно, сильно, плотно, туго The door was shut tight. ≈ Дверь была плотно закрыта. Syn: fast, tightly, firmly the door was shut tight (американизм) трудное или тяжелое положение - he got in a * он попал в трудное положение, ему пришлось нелегко( американизм) (редкое) свалка вокруг мяча (регби) туго завязанный, тугой - * knot крепко завязанный /тугой/ узел - * belt туго затянутый пояс - the trigger of the gun was * спуск у ружья был тугой крепкий - to take a * grip on smth крепко ухватиться за что-л., вцепиться во что-л. - be sure that it's * смотри, чтобы прочно держалось плотный, непроницаемый;
компактный;
герметический - * ship корабль без течи - * case непромокаемый чехол - * barrel /cask/ бочонок для жидкости - * cooper бондарь, который делает бочонки для жидкости - * coil (сельскохозяйственное) сухая /уплотненная/ почва - * cloth( редкое) плотная материя - * defense( военное) сплошная оборона - * formation (авиация) сомкнутый строй - the roof is * крыша не протекает плотно закрытый - with * lips плотно сжав губы плотно пригнанный - * cork плотно пригнанная /сидящая/ пробка - * drawer с трудом открывающийся ящик - * fit (техническое) неподвижная посадка - the nut is * гайка завинчена до упора тесный, обуженный, узкий;
облегающий - * shoe тесный ботинок - the shoe is * ботинок жмет - the hat is * шляпа мала - too * облегающий - it's a * fit тесновато (о платье и т. п.) - * at the shoulders узкий в плечах - my coat is * across the chest пальто мне узко в груди - the dress is * round the waist платье тесновато в талии туго натянутый, напряженный - drum * тугой как барабан - * canvas туго натянутое полотно плотно забитый, набитый, заполненный - the straits were * with ice проливы были забиты льдом плотный;
заполненный, напряженный - * shedule плотный график - I work to a very * schedule в моей работе все расписано по минутам (сленг) навеселе, под мухой, на взводе - quite * сильно навеселе - as * as a drum /as a brick/ мертвецки пьяный - to get * надраться, нализаться трудный, тяжелый - * situation трудная ситуация, тяжелое положение - he had * going for a few years в течение нескольких лет ему приходилось очень трудно трудно добываемый - money is * деньги трудно достать;
денег не хватает /мало/ - money is a bit * with me я несколько стеснен в средствах, у меня нет свободных денег - markets are * на рынках ощущается острый недостаток товаров строгий, жесткий - * restrictions строгие ограничения - * security строгие меры безопасности - * rein жесткая дисциплина - to keep a * hand /rein/ on smb. держать кого-л. в ежовых рукавицах - to rule with a * hand управлять железной рукой - the larger the audience, the *er the controls чем больше аудитория, тем строже проверка сжатый, скупой;
скованный (о языке) - his style is a little * у него немного сухая манера изложения, слог его несколько суховат скрытный, сдержанный, неразговорчивый - he is a * talker он не болтлив;
он не говорит лишнего (разговорное) скупой, скаредный, прижимистый - to be * with one's money придерживать /скупо расходовать/ деньги (диалектизм) опрятный, аккуратный - * lad подтянутый юноша - * little vessel опрятное суденышко( диалектизм) живой;
способный, искусный;
ловкий - that's a * fellow! ловкий, ничего не скажешь! (спортивное) почти равный( о шансах) - * match состязание равных, состязания с почти равными шансами у участников > * bargain( американизм) сделка с небольшими шансами нажиться > * corner /place, spot, squeeze/ опасное /рискованное/ или трудное положение > his lies got him in a * place он так заврался, что теперь ему будет нелегко выпутаться > up * (сленг) возбужденный, взвинченный;
с нервами на взводе > if everything remains * если все будет в порядке плотно, крепко, туго - to close smth. * плотно закрыть что-л. - to tie the rope * крепко завязать веревку - to hold /to keep/ smth. * крепко держать что-л.;
натягивать что-л. - hold *! держись крепче! - to draw smth. * затягивать что-л. - to hold * on with both hands крепко держаться двумя руками - to shut one's eyes * крепко зажмурить /закрыть глаза - to screw a nut up * завинтить гайку до упора - to hug smb. * крепко обнимать кого-л. плотно, тесно - a coat made to fit * around the waist пальто, сшитое в талию - his suit sits * upon him костюм ему тесен - he sat * on a horse он сидел в седле, как влитой - this prospect holds them * to their work эта перспектива заставляет их держаться за работу (диалектизм) (американизм) крепко, глубоко, основательно - to be * asleep крепко спать > to sit * крепко держаться за свои права;
не уступать, стоять на своем > to keep one's mouth * shut держать язык за зубами > blow me *! (устаревшее) ну и ну!, черт возьми! ~ трудный, тяжелый;
to be in a tight place (или corner) быть в трудном положении to get (smb.) in a ~ corner загнать( кого-л.) в угол, прижать( кого-л.) к стенке ~ скудный, недостаточный (о средствах и т. п.) ;
money is tight мало денег tight диал. аккуратный, опрятный (об одежде) -tight: -tight в сложных словах означает непроницаемый;
water-tight водонепроницаемый tight: tight крепко;
to sit tight твердо держаться;
не сдавать своих позиций ~ напряженный ~ недостаточный, стесненный, напряженный, плотный, ограниченный ~ недостаточный ~ непроницаемый ~ ограниченный ~ плотно прилегающий, тесный (о платье, обуви) ~ плотный, компактный;
сжатый ~ плотный ~ разг. пьяный;
tight as a drum (или a brick) мертвецки пьяный ~ сдерживаемый ~ сжатый (о стиле и т. п.) ~ скудный, недостаточный (о средствах и т. п.) ;
money is tight мало денег ~ разг. скупой ~ стесненный ~ тесно ~ трудный, тяжелый;
to be in a tight place (или corner) быть в трудном положении ~ туго, плотно ~ тугой;
туго натянутый;
туго завязанный (узел) tightly: tightly = tight ~ разг. пьяный;
tight as a drum (или a brick) мертвецки пьяный -
63 where
where [weə(r)]1 adverb(a) (at, in, to what place) où;∎ where is the restaurant? où est le restaurant?;∎ where are we going? où allons-nous?;∎ where are you from? d'où est-ce que vous venez?, d'où êtes-vous?;∎ where did you put them? où les avez-vous mis?;∎ where is the entrance? où est l'entrée?;∎ the school is near where? l'école est près d'où?;∎ where does this road lead? où va cette route?(b) (at what stage, position)∎ where are you in your work/in the book? où en êtes-vous dans votre travail/dans votre lecture?;∎ where were we? où en étions-nous?;∎ where do you stand on this issue? quelle est votre position ou opinion sur cette question?;∎ where do you stand with the boss? quels sont vos rapports avec le patron?;∎ where do I come into it? qu'est-ce que j'ai à faire là-dedans, moi?;∎ where would I be without you? que serais-je devenu sans toi?(a) (the place at or in which) (là) où;∎ it rains a lot where we live il pleut beaucoup là où nous habitons;∎ she told me where to go (gave me directions) elle m'a dit où (il fallait) aller; (was rude) elle m'a envoyé promener;∎ there is a factory where I used to go to school il y a une usine là où ou à l'endroit où j'allais autrefois à l'école;∎ how did you know where to find me? comment avez-vous su où me trouver?;∎ I wonder where my keys are je me demande où sont mes clés;∎ you'll find your key where you left it tu trouveras ta clé (là) où tu l'as laissée;∎ sit where you like asseyez-vous où vous voulez ou voudrez;∎ turn left where the two roads meet tournez à gauche au croisement;∎ where the Doubs meets the Saône au confluent du Doubs et de la Saône;∎ figurative I just don't know where to begin je ne sais vraiment pas par où commencer(b) (the place that) là que, là où;∎ this is where I work c'est là que je travaille;∎ so that's where I left my coat! voilà où j'ai laissé mon manteau!;∎ he showed me where the students live il m'a montré l'endroit où habitent les étudiants;∎ this is where we get off the bus c'est là que nous descendons;∎ the child ran up to where her mother was sitting l'enfant a couru jusqu'à l'endroit où sa mère était assise;∎ we can't see well from where we're sitting nous ne voyons pas bien d'où ou de là où nous sommes assis;∎ figurative I see where I went wrong je vois où je me suis trompé;∎ that's where she's mistaken c'est là qu'elle se trompe, voilà son erreur;∎ this is where you have to make up your mind là, il faut que tu te décides(c) (whenever, wherever) quand, là où;∎ the judge is uncompromising where drugs are concerned le juge est intraitable lorsqu'il ou quand il s'agit de drogue;∎ the situation is hopeless where defence is concerned pour la défense, la situation est sans espoir;∎ he can't be objective where she's concerned il ne peut pas être objectif lorsqu'il s'agit d'elle;∎ Mathematics where x equals y où x égale y;∎ where possible là où ou quand c'est possible;∎ delete where inapplicable (on form) rayer les mentions inutiles;∎ proverb where there's life, there's hope tant qu'il y a de la vie, il y a de l'espoir(d) (whereas, while) là où, alors que;∎ where others see a horrid brat, I see a shy little boy là où les autres voient un affreux moutard, je vois un petit garçon timide(a) (in which, at which) où;∎ the place where we went on holiday l'endroit où nous sommes allés en vacances;∎ the room where he was working la pièce où ou dans laquelle il travaillait;∎ the table where they were sitting la table où ou à laquelle ils étaient assis;∎ it was the kind of restaurant where tourists go c'était le genre de restaurant que fréquentent les touristes;∎ figurative I'm at the part where they discover the murder j'en suis au moment où ils découvrent le meurtre;∎ it's reached a stage where I'm finding it difficult to work ça en est au point où travailler me devient pénible∎ Boston, where I was born Boston, où je suis né, Boston, ma ville natale;∎ they went to Paris, where they stayed a week ils sont allés à Paris et y sont restés huit jours;∎ sign at the bottom, where I've put a cross signez en bas, là où j'ai mis une croix4 noun∎ they discussed the where and how of his accident ils ont parlé en détail des circonstances de son accident;∎ the where and the when le lieu et la date/l'heure;∎ you can find that any old where vous pouvez trouver cela n'importe où -
64 arx
arx, arcis, f. [st1]1 [-] hauteur, sommet, cime, faîte; montagne. - Parnasi constitit arce, Ov. M. 1: il se posa sur le sommet du Parnasse. - ne quando ea arx hostium esset, Liv. 1: pour que cette hauteur ne fût pas un jour aux mains de l'ennemi. [st1]2 [-] au fig. point culminant, faîte. - arx galeae, Stat.: cimier du casque. - arx corporis, Sen. Oedip. 185: la tête. - aetheriae arces, Ov. Tr. 5: le ciel, les demeures célestes. - arces igneae, Hor. C. 3: le ciel, les demeures célestes. - caeli arx, Virg. En. 1: le ciel, les demeures célestes. - celsā mentis ab arce, Stat. S. 2: des hauteurs de ton esprit. [st1]3 [-] hauteur fortifiée, place forte, citadelle, forteresse, acropole. - arcem facere e cloaca, Cic. Planc. 40: faire une citadelle d'un cloaque (= faire d'un oeuf un boeuf). - amisso oppido fugerat in arcem, Cic.: ayant perdu la place, il s'était réfugié dans l'acropole. [st1]4 [-] au fig. citadelle, abri, refuge, asile, rempart. - arx omnium gentium Roma, Cic.: Rome, le refuge de toutes les nations. - tyranni muros arcem paraverunt, Liv.: les tyrans ont élevé ces murs pour leur servir de rampart. - arx civium perditorum, Cic.: le refuge de la canaille. [st1]5 [-] point capital, point essentiel. - arx causae, Cic.: le point capital. [st1]6 [-] le faîte de la puissance, domination, tyrannie. - non dum attigit arcem, Luc. 7: il n'a pas encore atteint le faîte de la puissance. - cupidi arcium, Sen. Thyest. 342: hommes avides de la puissance.* * *arx, arcis, f. [st1]1 [-] hauteur, sommet, cime, faîte; montagne. - Parnasi constitit arce, Ov. M. 1: il se posa sur le sommet du Parnasse. - ne quando ea arx hostium esset, Liv. 1: pour que cette hauteur ne fût pas un jour aux mains de l'ennemi. [st1]2 [-] au fig. point culminant, faîte. - arx galeae, Stat.: cimier du casque. - arx corporis, Sen. Oedip. 185: la tête. - aetheriae arces, Ov. Tr. 5: le ciel, les demeures célestes. - arces igneae, Hor. C. 3: le ciel, les demeures célestes. - caeli arx, Virg. En. 1: le ciel, les demeures célestes. - celsā mentis ab arce, Stat. S. 2: des hauteurs de ton esprit. [st1]3 [-] hauteur fortifiée, place forte, citadelle, forteresse, acropole. - arcem facere e cloaca, Cic. Planc. 40: faire une citadelle d'un cloaque (= faire d'un oeuf un boeuf). - amisso oppido fugerat in arcem, Cic.: ayant perdu la place, il s'était réfugié dans l'acropole. [st1]4 [-] au fig. citadelle, abri, refuge, asile, rempart. - arx omnium gentium Roma, Cic.: Rome, le refuge de toutes les nations. - tyranni muros arcem paraverunt, Liv.: les tyrans ont élevé ces murs pour leur servir de rampart. - arx civium perditorum, Cic.: le refuge de la canaille. [st1]5 [-] point capital, point essentiel. - arx causae, Cic.: le point capital. [st1]6 [-] le faîte de la puissance, domination, tyrannie. - non dum attigit arcem, Luc. 7: il n'a pas encore atteint le faîte de la puissance. - cupidi arcium, Sen. Thyest. 342: hommes avides de la puissance.* * *Arx, arcis, f. g. Virg. Forteresse, Lieu hault et eminent en une ville, garni de forteresse, et chasteau de defense, Tour, Chasteau.\Vnicam hanc habemus arcem. Nous n'avons autre refuge ne moyen pour nous sauver. Bud.\Aeriae arces. Virg. Haultes.\Edita arx. Senec. Haulte.\Palladis arces. Ouid. Les temples.\Sacrae arces. Horat. Temples.\Condere. Virg. Bastir, Edifier.\Impositae montibus arces. Horat. Basties sur montaignes.\Inuadere in arcem causae. Cic. Entrer.\Moliri arcem. Virg. Edifier.\Munire arcem. Cic. Fortifier et garnir de toutes munitions de guerre.\Retinere arcem. Cic. La bien garder et defendre.\Subruere arces. Ouid. Ruer par terre.\Tradere arcem. Tacit. Rendre. -
65 parking
parking [ˈpα:kɪŋ]• "no parking" « défense de stationner »* * *['pɑːkɪŋ] 1.1) ( action) stationnement m‘No parking’ — ‘stationnement interdit’
2) ( space for cars) place f de stationnement2.noun modifier [ area, bay, charge, permit, problem, regulations, restrictions] de stationnement; [ facilities] pour le stationnement -
66 parking
parking ['pɑ:kɪŋ]1 noun(a) (of vehicle) stationnement m;∎ no parking (sign) stationnement interdit, défense de stationner;∎ parking is a problem in town il est difficile de se garer ou de stationner en ville;∎ there's plenty of underground parking il y a de nombreuses places dans les parkings souterrains;∎ I'm not very good at parking je ne suis pas très doué pour me garer(b) Stock Exchange mise f en attentede stationnement►► parking area aire f de stationnement, parking m;parking bay aire f de stationnement;American parking brake frein m à main;parking fine amende f de stationnement;American parking garage parking m couvert;parking light feu m de position;American parking lot parking m, parc m de stationnement;parking meter parcmètre m, parcomètre m, French Canadian compteur m de stationnement;Astronomy parking orbit orbite f d'attente;∎ to look for/to find a parking place chercher/trouver à se garer;parking ticket contravention f (pour stationnement irrégulier), P-V m -
67 eintreten
(unreg., trennb.)I v/i1. (ist eingetreten): eintreten (in + Akk) go in(to), come in(to), enter; treten Sie doch ein! do come in!; durch das Loch ist Wasser eingetreten water came in through the hole2. (ist) fig.: eintreten in (+ Akk) (einen Beruf, ein Amt) take up; in den Krieg, ein Kloster, eine Phase: enter; in die Armee, eine Firma, einen Klub etc.: join; in Verhandlungen: enter into; in die Politik, ein Kloster: go into3. (ist) fig. (kommen) Regen: start; Kälte etc.: set in; Dunkelheit, Nacht, fall; Stille: descend; Winter etc.: come; (sich ereignen) happen, take place, occur; Fall, Notwendigkeit, Umstände: arise; Tod: occur; der Tod trat auf der Stelle ein death was instantaneous; es ist noch keine Besserung eingetreten there has been no improvement as yet; wenn der Fall eintritt, dass... if it happens that..., in case...4. (ist) fig.: für jemanden eintreten (verteidigen) stand ( oder speak) up for s.o.; (intervenieren) intervene on s.o.’s behalf; für etw. eintreten speak out in favo(u)r of s.th., support s.th.; voll: give s.th. one’s full backing; (plädieren für) argue for s.th.; siehe auch einsetzen II 2II v/t (hat)1. (Tür) kick down2. in den Boden: stamp in(to the ground); in den Teppich: (Krümel etc.) tread ( oder grind) in(to the carpet)4. (Schuhe) wear in* * *das Eintretenentrance* * *ein|tre|ten sep1. vi1) aux sein (= hineingehen) (ins Zimmer etc) to go/come in (in +acc -to); (in Verein, Partei etc) to join ( in etw (acc) sth)ins Haus éíntreten — to go into or enter the house
in eine Firma éíntreten — to go into or join a firm
in die Politik/den diplomatischen Dienst éíntreten — to go into or enter politics/the diplomatic service
ins Heer éíntreten — to join the army, to join up
in den Krieg éíntreten — to enter the war
in Verhandlungen éíntreten (form) — to enter into negotiations
ins 30. Lebensjahr éíntreten (form) — to enter upon (form) or go into one's 30th year
die Verhandlungen sind in eine kritische Phase eingetreten — the negotiations have entered a critical phase
bitte treten Sie ein! (form) — (please) do come in
2)auf jdn éíntreten — to boot or kick sb, to put the boot in on sb (inf)
3) aux sein (= sich ereignen) (Tod) to occur; (Zeitpunkt) to come; (= beginnen) (Dunkelheit, Nacht) to fall; (Besserung, Tauwetter) to set inbei Eintreten der Dunkelheit — at nightfall
gegen Abend trat starkes Fieber ein — toward(s) evening the patient started to run a high temperature
es ist eine Besserung eingetreten — there has been an improvement
wenn der Fall eintritt, dass... — if it happens that...
es ist der Fall eingetreten, den wir befürchtet hatten — what we had feared has in fact happened
4) aux seinfür jdn/etw éíntreten — to stand or speak up for sb/sth
sein mutiges Eintreten für seine Überzeugung — his courageous defence (Brit) or defense (US) of his conviction or belief
5) (Sw)éíntreten — to follow sth up
2. vt1) (= zertrümmern) to kick in; Tür to kick down or in2) (= hineintreten) Stein etc to tread in (in +acc -to)3) Schuhe to wear or break in4)etw (in den Fuß) éíntreten — to run sth into one's foot
* * *das1) (the act of defending or supporting: his championship of civil rights.) championship2) (to go or come in: Enter by this door.) enter3) (to come or go into (a place): He entered the room.) enter* * *Ein·tre·ten<-s>* * *1.unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb; mit sein1) (auch fig.) enterbitte, treten Sie ein! — please come in
2) (Mitglied werden)in einen Verein/einen Orden eintreten — join a club/enter a religious order
3) (sich ereignen) occur2.für jemanden/etwas eintreten — stand up for somebody/something; (vor Gericht) speak in somebody's defence
unregelmäßiges transitives Verb kick in <door, window, etc.>* * *eintreten (irr, trennb)A. v/iin +akk) go in(to), come in(to), enter;treten Sie doch ein! do come in!;durch das Loch ist Wasser eingetreten water came in through the hole2. (ist) fig:eintreten in (+akk) (einen Beruf, ein Amt) take up; in den Krieg, ein Kloster, eine Phase: enter; in die Armee, eine Firma, einen Klub etc: join; in Verhandlungen: enter into; in die Politik, ein Kloster: go into3. (ist) fig (kommen) Regen: start; Kälte etc: set in; Dunkelheit, Nacht, fall; Stille: descend; Winter etc: come; (sich ereignen) happen, take place, occur; Fall, Notwendigkeit, Umstände: arise; Tod: occur;der Tod trat auf der Stelle ein death was instantaneous;es ist noch keine Besserung eingetreten there has been no improvement as yet;wenn der Fall eintritt, dass … if it happens that …, in case …4. (ist) fig:für jemanden eintreten (verteidigen) stand ( oder speak) up for sb; (intervenieren) intervene on sb’s behalf;für etwas eintreten speak out in favo(u)r of sth, support sth; voll: give sth one’s full backing; (plädieren für) argue for sth; → auch einsetzen B 25. (hat):eintreten auf (+akk) mit den Füßen: kick6. (ist) schweiz figB. v/t (hat)1. (Tür) kick down2. in den Boden: stamp in(to the ground); in den Teppich: (Krümel etc) tread ( oder grind) in(to the carpet)3.sich (dat)etwas eintreten get sth in one’s foot4. (Schuhe) wear in* * *1.unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb; mit sein1) (auch fig.) enterbitte, treten Sie ein! — please come in
in einen Verein/einen Orden eintreten — join a club/enter a religious order
3) (sich ereignen) occur2.für jemanden/etwas eintreten — stand up for somebody/something; (vor Gericht) speak in somebody's defence
unregelmäßiges transitives Verb kick in <door, window, etc.>* * *n.advocacy n.espousal n. -
68 estacionamento
es.ta.ci.o.na.men.to* * *[iʃtasjona`mẽntu]estacionamento privado parking privéestacionamento proibido défense de stationner* * *nome masculinoestacionamento proibidostationnement interdit -
69 avoir
vl'avoir manqué belle — см. le beau
l'avoir belle — см. le beau
avoir la casquette — см. ras le bol
avoir des hardiesses avec... — см. avoir des hardiesses avec...
en avoir jusqu'ici, jusque-là — см. en avoir jusque-là
avoir oublié d'avoir... — см. avoir oublié d'avoir
avoir oublié d'être... — см. avoir oublié d'être
avoir ouï-dire — см. avoir ouï dire
- l'avoir- en avoir- y a pas -
70 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
71 keep
keep [ki:p]garder ⇒ 1A (a)-(c), 1B (e), 1D (d) mettre ⇒ 1A (c) retenir ⇒ 1B (d) avoir ⇒ 1C (b) tenir ⇒ 1C (c) vendre ⇒ 1C (d) élever ⇒ 1C (e) observer ⇒ 1D (b) maintenir ⇒ 1D (c) continuer ⇒ 2 (a) rester ⇒ 2 (b) se tenir ⇒ 2 (b) se conserver ⇒ 2 (c) aller ⇒ 2 (d)(pt & pp kept [kept])A.(a) (retain → receipt, change) garder;∎ you can keep the book I lent you vous pouvez garder le livre que je vous ai prêté;∎ she's kept her English accent elle a gardé son accent anglais;∎ please keep your seats veuillez rester assis;∎ he's never kept a job for more than a year il n'a jamais gardé ou conservé le même emploi plus d'un an;∎ to keep a secret garder un secret;∎ to keep one's temper/composure garder son calme/son sang-froid;∎ to keep one's figure garder la ligne;∎ to keep its shape/colour (garment) conserver sa forme/couleur;∎ to keep sth to oneself garder qch pour soi;∎ they kept the discovery to themselves ils ont gardé la découverte pour eux;∎ keep it to yourself! garde ça pour toi!;∎ you can keep your snide remarks to yourself! tu peux garder tes remarques déplaisantes pour toi!;∎ keep your hands to yourself! bas les mains!;∎ to keep oneself to oneself rester dans son coin;∎ they keep themselves very much to themselves ils ne se mêlent pas du tout aux autres;∎ familiar if that's your idea of a holiday, you can keep it! si c'est ça ton idée des vacances, tu peux te la garder!;∎ familiar tell him he can keep his rotten job! dis-lui qu'il peut se le garder, son sale boulot!∎ to keep sth for sb garder qch pour qn;∎ we've kept some cake for you on t'a gardé du gâteau;∎ can you keep my seat? pouvez-vous (me) garder ma place?;∎ we'll keep the tickets for you until Wednesday nous vous garderons les tickets jusqu'à mercredi;∎ I'm keeping this cigar for later je garde ce cigare pour plus tard(c) (store, put) mettre, garder;∎ she keeps her money in the bank elle met son argent à la banque;∎ I keep my comb in my pocket je mets toujours mon peigne dans ma poche;∎ how long can you keep fish in the freezer? combien de temps peut-on garder ou conserver du poisson au congélateur?;∎ where do you keep the playing cards? où est-ce que vous rangez les cartes à jouer?;∎ I've got nowhere to keep my books je n'ai nulle part où mettre mes livres;∎ keep out of the reach of children (on medicine, harmful products) ne pas laisser à la portée des enfantsB.(a) (with adj complement) (maintain in the specified state) to keep sth clean/secret tenir qch propre/secret;∎ to keep sb quiet faire tenir qn tranquille;∎ to keep oneself warm (by staying in the warmth) se tenir au chaud; (by dressing warmly) s'habiller chaudement;∎ to keep sth warm garder qch au chaud;∎ the noise kept me awake le bruit m'a empêché de dormir, le bruit m'a tenu éveillé;∎ to keep the door open/shut garder ou laisser la porte ouverte/fermée;∎ the doors are kept locked les portes sont toujours fermées à clef;∎ to keep sth up to date tenir qch à jour(b) (with adv complement) (maintain in the specified manner or place) a well-kept/badly kept office un bureau bien/mal tenu;∎ the weather kept us indoors le temps nous a empêchés de sortir;∎ troops were kept on the alert les soldats ont été maintenus en état d'alerte;∎ he kept his hands in his pockets il a gardé les mains dans les poches;∎ keep your eyes on the red dot ne quittez pas le point rouge des yeux;∎ keep the noise to a minimum essayez de ne pas faire trop de bruit(c) (with present participle) to keep sb waiting faire attendre qn;∎ keep the engine running n'arrêtez pas le moteur;∎ we kept the fire burning all night nous avons laissé le feu allumé toute la nuit;∎ to keep sth going (organization, business) faire marcher qch; (music, conversation) ne pas laisser qch s'arrêter;∎ alcohol is the only thing that keeps me going l'alcool est la seule chose qui me permette de tenir (le coup)∎ I hope I've not kept you j'espère que je ne vous ai pas retenu;∎ what kept you? qu'est-ce qui t'a retenu?∎ to keep sb in hospital/prison garder qn à l'hôpital/en prison;∎ the doctor kept him in bed le médecin l'a obligé à garder le lit;∎ I don't want to keep you from your work je ne veux pas vous empêcher de travailler;∎ there was nothing to keep me in England/with that company rien ne me retenait en Angleterre/dans cette entrepriseC.∎ he hardly earns enough to keep himself il gagne à peine de quoi vivre;∎ she has a husband and six children to keep elle a un mari et six enfants à nourrir;∎ it keeps me in cigarettes ça paie mes cigarettes;∎ the grant barely keeps me in food ma bourse me permet tout juste de me payer de quoi manger∎ he keeps a mistress il a une maîtresse;∎ they keep a maid and a gardener ils ont une bonne et un jardinier(c) (run → shop, business) tenir∎ I'm afraid we don't keep that article je regrette, nous ne vendons pas ou nous ne faisons pas cet article(e) (farm animals) élever;∎ they keep pigs/bees ils élèvent des porcs/des abeilles(f) (diary, list etc) tenir;∎ my secretary keeps my accounts ma secrétaire tient ou s'occupe de ma comptabilité;∎ to keep a record of events prendre les événements en note;∎ to keep a note of sth noter qchD.(a) (fulfil → a promise) tenir;∎ to keep one's word tenir sa parole(b) (observe → silence) observer; (→ the Sabbath) respecter; (→ law) respecter, observer; (→ vow) rester fidèle à; (→ treaty) tenir, respecter, observer; (→ date, appointment) ne pas manquer;∎ Religion to keep the commandments observer les commandements∎ to keep order/the peace maintenir l'ordre/la paix;∎ to keep a lookout faire le guet∎ to keep goal être gardien de but;∎ to keep wicket (in cricket) garder le guichet;∎ archaic God keep you! Dieu vous garde!E.∎ to keep sb from doing sth empêcher qn de faire qch;∎ nothing will keep me from going rien ne m'empêchera d'y aller∎ to keep sth from sb cacher qch à qn;∎ to keep information from sb dissimuler des informations à qn;∎ I can't keep anything from her je ne peux rien lui cacher;∎ they deliberately kept the news from his family ils ont fait exprès de cacher les nouvelles à sa famille(a) (with present participle) (continue) continuer;∎ letters keep pouring in les lettres continuent d'affluer;∎ don't keep apologizing arrête de t'excuser;∎ they keep teasing him ils n'arrêtent pas de le taquiner;∎ to keep smiling garder le sourire;∎ don't keep asking questions ne posez pas tout le temps des questions;∎ I wish you wouldn't keep saying that j'aimerais bien que tu arrêtes de répéter cela;∎ she had several failures but kept trying elle a essuyé plusieurs échecs mais elle a persévéré;∎ to keep going (not give up) continuer;∎ keep going till you get to the crossroads allez jusqu'au croisement;∎ she kept going when everyone else had given up elle a continué alors que tous les autres avaient abandonné;∎ with so few customers, it's a wonder the shop keeps going avec si peu de clients, c'est un miracle que le magasin ne ferme pas(b) (stay, remain) rester, se tenir;∎ to keep quiet se tenir ou rester tranquille;∎ keep calm! restez calmes!, du calme!;∎ she kept warm by jumping up and down elle se tenait chaud en sautillant sur place;∎ keep to the path ne vous écartez pas du chemin;∎ to keep in touch with sb rester en contact avec qn;∎ to keep to oneself se tenir à l'écart(c) (last, stay fresh) se conserver, se garder;∎ it will keep for a week in the refrigerator vous pouvez le garder ou conserver au réfrigérateur pendant une semaine;∎ what I've got to tell you won't keep till tomorrow ce que j'ai à te dire n'attendra pas jusqu'à demain;∎ will it keep till later? (news) est-ce que ça peut attendre?(d) (in health) aller;∎ how are you keeping? comment allez-vous?, comment ça va?;∎ I'm keeping well je vais bien, ça va (bien);∎ she doesn't keep well elle ne jouit pas d'une bonne santé3 noun∎ the grant is supposed to be enough to pay your keep la bourse est censée vous permettre de payer la nourriture et le logement;∎ he gives his mother £50 a week for his keep il donne 50 livres par semaine à sa mère pour sa pension;∎ to earn one's keep = payer ou travailler pour être nourri et logé;∎ our cat certainly earns his keep notre chat vaut bien ce qu'il nous coûte∎ for keeps pour de bon□➲ keep at∎ the sergeant kept us hard at it all morning le sergent nous a fait travailler toute la matinée∎ she kept at him until he agreed elle l'a harcelé jusqu'à ce qu'il accepte∎ to keep at it persévérer;∎ he kept at it until he found a solution il a persévéré jusqu'à trouver une solutiontenir éloigné, empêcher d'approcher;∎ keep the baby away from the fire empêche le bébé d'approcher du feu;∎ the rain kept a lot of spectators away la pluie a dissuadé bien des spectateurs de venir;∎ keep that dog away (from me)! tenez ce chien loin de moi!;∎ the wind will keep the rain away le vent empêchera la pluiene pas s'approcher;∎ keep away (from me)! n'approchez pas!;∎ keep away from the cooker ne t'approche pas de la cuisinière;∎ keep away from those people évitez ces gens-là;∎ I felt my visits were unwelcome and so I kept away je n'avais pas l'impression que mes visites étaient bienvenues, alors je n'y suis plus allé;∎ I can't keep away from chocolates je ne peux pas résister quand je vois des chocolats(a) (keep at a distance → crowd, spectators) tenir éloigné, empêcher de s'approcher(b) (not reveal → names, facts) cacher;∎ I'm sure he's keeping something back (from us) je suis sûr qu'il (nous) cache quelque chose∎ part of our salary is kept back every month une partie de notre salaire est retenue tous les mois∎ to be kept back after school être en retenue;∎ School to be kept back a year redoubler(e) (restrain) retenir;∎ he struggled to keep back the tears il s'est efforcé de retenir ses larmesrester en arrière, ne pas s'approcher;∎ keep back! restez où vous êtes!, n'approchez pas!(after meeting, class) retenir(a) (not raise) ne pas lever;∎ keep your head down! ne lève pas la tête!, garde la tête baissée!;∎ keep your voices down! parlez moins fort ou plus bas(b) (prevent from increasing) limiter;∎ we must keep our expenses down il faut que nous limitions nos dépenses;∎ our aim is to keep prices down notre but est d'empêcher les prix d'augmenter;∎ to keep one's weight down garder la ligne∎ the army kept the population/the revolt down l'armée a tenu la population en respect/a maté la révolte;∎ you can't keep a good man down rien n'arrête un homme de mérite∎ she can't keep solid foods down son estomac ne garde aucun aliment solide∎ to be kept down a year redoubler une annéene pas se relever;∎ keep down! ne vous relevez pas!s'empêcher de, se retenir de;∎ I couldn't keep from laughing je n'ai pas pu m'empêcher de rire➲ keep in∎ the bad weather kept us in le mauvais temps nous a empêchés de sortir;∎ they're keeping him in overnight (in hospital) ils le gardent pour la nuit∎ to keep one's hand in garder la main(not go out) ne pas sortir, rester chez soi∎ to keep in with sb ne pas se mettre mal avec qn➲ keep off∎ this cream will keep the mosquitoes off cette crème vous/le/te/ etc protégera contre les moustiques;∎ keep your hands off! pas touche!, bas les pattes!(b) (coat, hat) ne pas remettre∎ keep off drink and tobacco évitez l'alcool et le tabac;∎ we tried to keep off the topic on a essayé d'éviter le sujet(b) (keep at a distance from) ne pas s'approcher de;∎ keep off the grass (sign) pelouse interdite(a) (keep at a distance) ne pas s'approcher;∎ that's mine, keep off! c'est à moi, n'y touchez pas!∎ the rain/snow kept off il n'a pas plu/neigé;∎ if the storm keeps off si l'orage n'éclate pas➲ keep on(a) (coat, hat) garder(b) (employee) garder∎ to keep the central heating on laisser le chauffage central en marche;∎ don't keep the lights on all day ne laissez pas la lumière allumée toute la journée(a) (continue) continuer;∎ keep on until you come to a crossroads continuez jusqu'à ce que vous arriviez à un carrefour;∎ they kept on talking ils ont continué à parler;∎ don't keep on asking questions ne posez pas tout le temps des questions;∎ I keep on making the same mistakes je fais toujours les mêmes erreurs∎ he keeps on about his kids il n'arrête pas de parler de ses gosses;∎ don't keep on about it! ça suffit, j'ai compris!;∎ he just keeps on and on about it il n'arrête pas d'en parler∎ to keep on at sb (to do sth) harceler qn (pour qu'il fasse qch)□➲ keep outempêcher d'entrer;∎ a guard dog to keep intruders out un chien de garde pour décourager les intrus;∎ a scarf to keep the cold out une écharpe pour vous protéger du froidne pas entrer;∎ to keep out of an argument ne pas intervenir dans une discussion;∎ to keep out of danger rester à l'abri du danger;∎ try to keep out of trouble essaie de ne pas t'attirer d'ennuis(a) (observe, respect) respecter;∎ you must keep to the deadlines vous devez respecter les délais(b) (not deviate from) ne pas s'écarter de;∎ to keep to the script (actors) s'en tenir au script;∎ keep to the point or the subject! ne vous écartez pas du sujet!;∎ keep to the main roads when it's icy restez sur les grandes routes quand il y a du verglas∎ to keep to one's room/bed garder la chambre/le litne pas séparer;∎ I'd like them to be kept together j'aimerais qu'ils ne soient pas séparésrester ensemble∎ he's being kept under with Pentothal on le garde sous Pentothal➲ keep up(a) (prevent from falling → shelf, roof) maintenir;∎ I need a belt to keep my trousers up j'ai besoin d'une ceinture pour empêcher mon pantalon de tomber;∎ figurative it will keep prices up ça empêchera les prix de baisser;∎ it's to keep the troops' morale up c'est pour maintenir le moral des troupes;∎ keep your spirits up! ne te laisse pas abattre!(b) (maintain → attack, bombardment) poursuivre; (→ correspondence, contacts, conversation) entretenir;∎ you have to keep up the payments on ne peut pas interrompre les versements;∎ she kept up a constant flow of questions elle ne cessait de poser des questions;∎ it's a tradition which hasn't been kept up c'est une tradition qui s'est perdue;∎ keep up the good work! c'est du bon travail, continuez!;∎ you're doing well, keep it up! c'est bien, continuez!;∎ once they start talking politics, they can keep it up all night une fois lancés sur la politique, ils sont capables d'y passer la nuit(c) (prevent from going to bed) empêcher de dormir;∎ the baby kept us up all night nous n'avons pas pu fermer l'œil de la nuit à cause du bébé(d) (not allow to deteriorate → house, garden) entretenir;∎ the lawns haven't been kept up les pelouses n'ont pas été entretenues;∎ she goes to evening classes to keep up her French elle suit des cours du soir pour entretenir son français(a) (continue) continuer;∎ if this noise keeps up much longer, I'm going to scream! si ce bruit continue, je crois que je vais hurler!(b) (not fall) se maintenir;∎ if prices keep up si les prix se maintiennent;∎ how are their spirits keeping up? est-ce qu'ils gardent le moral?(c) (not fall behind) suivre;∎ he's finding it hard to keep up in his new class il a du mal à suivre dans sa nouvelle classe;∎ things change so quickly I can't keep up les choses bougent si vite que j'ai du mal à suivre∎ to keep up with the news se tenir au courant de l'actualité;∎ I can barely keep up with her (she changes so much) ça change tellement vite avec elle que j'ai du mal à suivre;∎ to keep up with the times être à la page(b) (keep in touch with) rester en contact avec;∎ have you kept up with your cousin in Australia? est-ce que tu es resté en contact avec ton cousin d'Australie?∎ to keep up with sb aller à la même allure que qn;∎ I can't keep up with you vous marchez/parlez/ etc trop vite pour moi;∎ he couldn't keep up with the rest of the children in his class il n'arrivait pas à suivre dans sa classe -
72 pass
pass [pɑ:s]col ⇒ 1 (a) laissez-passer ⇒ 1 (b) moyenne ⇒ 1 (c) passe ⇒ 1 (e)-(g) passer devant ⇒ 2 (a) dépasser ⇒ 2 (a) passer ⇒ 2 (b)-(e), 2 (j), 3 (a), 3 (b), 3 (d), 3 (e), 3 (g), 3 (h) être reçu à ⇒ 2 (f) voter ⇒ 2 (g) se passer ⇒ 3 (d), 3 (f) être voté ⇒ 3 (i)1 noun(a) (in mountains) col m, défilé m;∎ the Brenner Pass le col du Brenner(b) (authorization → for worker, visitor) laissez-passer m inv; Theatre invitation f, billet m de faveur; Military (→ for leave of absence) permission f; (→ for safe conduct) sauf-conduit m;∎ rail/bus pass carte f d'abonnement (de train)/de bus∎ to get a pass être reçu;∎ I got three passes j'ai été reçu dans trois matières∎ things have come to a pretty pass on est dans une bien mauvaise passe, la situation s'est bien dégradée;∎ things came to such a pass that… les choses en vinrent à ce point ou à tel point que…∎ to make a pass at (in fencing) porter une botte à(f) (by magician) passe f∎ to make a pass at sb (sexual advances) faire du plat à qn(a) (move past, go by → building, window) passer devant; (→ person) croiser; (overtake) dépasser, doubler;∎ if you pass a chemist's, get some aspirin si tu passes devant une pharmacie, achète de l'aspirine;∎ he passed my table without seeing me il est passé devant ma table sans me voir;∎ I passed her on the stairs je l'ai croisée dans l'escalier;∎ the ships passed each other in the fog les navires se sont croisés dans le brouillard(b) (go beyond → finishing line, frontier) passer;∎ we've passed the right exit nous avons dépassé la sortie que nous aurions dû prendre;∎ contributions have passed the $100,000 mark les dons ont franchi la barre des 100 000 dollars;∎ we've passed a major turning point nous avons franchi un cap important;∎ not a word about it had passed her lips elle n'en avait pas dit un mot;∎ to pass understanding dépasser l'entendement(c) (move, run) passer;∎ to pass one's hand between the bars passer ou glisser sa main à travers les barreaux;∎ to pass a rope round sth passer une corde autour de qch;∎ to pass a sponge over sth passer l'éponge sur qch;∎ she passed her hand over her hair elle s'est passé la main dans les cheveux∎ to pass sth from hand to hand passer qch de main en main;∎ pass me the sugar, please passez-moi le sucre, s'il vous plaît;∎ pass the list around the office faites passer ou circuler la liste dans le bureau;∎ can you pass her the message? pourriez-vous lui transmettre ou faire passer le message?(e) (spend → life, time, visit) passer;∎ it passes the time cela fait passer le temps(f) (succeed in → exam, driving test) être reçu à, réussir;∎ he didn't pass his history exam il a échoué ou il a été recalé à son examen d'histoire;∎ to pass a test (vehicle, product) passer une épreuve avec succès(g) (approve → bill, law) voter; (→ motion, resolution) adopter; School & University (→ student) recevoir, admettre;∎ the drug has not been passed by the Health Ministry le médicament n'a pas reçu l'autorisation de mise sur le marché du ministère de la Santé;∎ the censor has passed the film le film a obtenu son visa de censure;∎ Typography to pass for press donner le bon à tirer pour;∎ he declined to pass comment il s'est refusé à tout commentaire;∎ Law to pass sentence prononcer le jugement;∎ to pass judgement on sb porter un jugement sur qn, juger qn(i) (counterfeit money, stolen goods) écouler∎ to pass one's turn passer ou sauter son tour∎ to pass blood avoir du sang dans les urines;∎ to pass water uriner∎ to pass troops in review passer des troupes en revue∎ to pass a dividend conclure un exercice sans payer de dividende(a) (move in specified direction) passer;∎ a cloud passed across the moon un nuage est passé devant la lune;∎ the wires pass under the floorboards les fils passent sous le plancher;∎ alcohol passes rapidly into the bloodstream l'alcool passe rapidement dans le sang;∎ his life passed before his eyes il a vu sa vie défiler devant ses yeux;∎ to pass into history/legend entrer dans l'histoire/la légende;∎ the expression has passed into the language l'expression est passée dans la langue(b) (move past, go by) passer;∎ let me pass laissez-moi passer;∎ the road was too narrow for two cars to pass la route était trop étroite pour que deux voitures se croisent;∎ the procession passed slowly le cortège passa ou défila lentement;∎ everyone smiles as he passes tout le monde sourit à son passage;∎ I happened to be passing, so I thought I'd call in il s'est trouvé que je passais, alors j'ai eu l'idée de venir vous voir(c) (overtake) dépasser, doubler;∎ no passing défense de doubler∎ the weekend passed uneventfully le week-end s'est passé sans surprises;∎ time passed rapidly le temps a passé très rapidement;∎ when five minutes had passed au bout de cinq minutes;∎ it seemed like no time at all had passed since I had last seen her on aurait dit que pas une minute ne s'était écoulée depuis la dernière fois que je l'avais vue(e) (be transformed) passer, se transformer;∎ it then passes into a larval stage il se transforme par la suite en larve;∎ the oxygen then passes to a liquid state ensuite l'oxygène passe à l'état liquide;∎ to pass from joy to despair passer de la joie au désespoir(f) (take place) se passer, avoir lieu;∎ harsh words passed between them ils ont eu des mots;∎ I don't know what passed between them je ne sais pas ce qui s'est passé entre eux;∎ the party, if it ever comes to pass, should be quite something la fête, si elle a jamais lieu, sera vraiment un grand moment;∎ Bible and it came to pass that… et il advint que…(g) (end, disappear → pain, crisis, fever) passer; (→ anger, desire) disparaître, tomber; (→ dream, hope) disparaître;∎ the moment of tension passed le moment de tension est passé;∎ I was about to say something witty, but the moment passed j'allais dire quelque chose de spirituel, mais j'ai laissé passer l'occasion;∎ to let the opportunity pass laisser passer l'occasion∎ authority passes to the Vice-President when the President is abroad c'est au vice-président que revient la charge du pouvoir lorsque le président se trouve à l'étranger;∎ the turn passes to the player on the left c'est ensuite au tour du joueur placé à gauche(i) (get through, be approved → proposal) être approuvé; (→ bill, law) être voté; (→ motion) être adopté; School & University (→ student) être reçu ou admis(j) (go unchallenged) passer;∎ the insult passed unnoticed personne ne releva l'insulte;∎ he let the remark/mistake pass il a laissé passer la remarque/l'erreur sans la relever;∎ I don't like it, but I'll let it pass je n'aime pas ça, mais je préfère ne rien dire ou me taire;∎ let it pass! passe pour cela!∎ in a grey suit you might just pass avec ton costume gris, ça peut aller∎ don't try to pass as an expert n'essaie pas de te faire passer pour un expert;∎ you could easily pass for your sister on pourrait très bien te prendre pour ta sœur;∎ he could pass for thirty on lui donnerait trente ans;∎ she could pass for a Scandinavian on pourrait la prendre pour une Scandinave∎ figurative I'll pass on that (declining offer) non merci; (declining to answer question) je préfère ne pas répondre à cette question►► Banking pass book livret m de banque;pass laws = lois qui anciennement restreignaient la liberté de mouvement de la population noire en Afrique du Sud;∎ he passed around the tray of champagne il a fait passer le plateau avec les coupes de champagne;∎ figurative to pass around the hat faire une quête(while away) passer;∎ she passed away the morning painting elle a passé la matinée à peindre;∎ we read to pass the time away nous avons lu pour tuer ou passer le temps(b) (elapse → time) passer, s'écouler(a) (give back) rendre;∎ pass the book back when you've finished rendez-moi/-lui/ etc le livre quand vous aurez fini∎ I'll now pass you back to the studio je vais rendre l'antenne au studio➲ pass by(disregard) ignorer, négliger;∎ life is passing me by je n'ai pas l'impression de vivre;∎ life has passed her by elle n'a pas vraiment vécu;∎ whenever a chance comes, don't let it pass you by quand une occasion se présente, ne la laissez pas échapper(go past → house etc) passer devant∎ luckily a taxi was passing by heureusement un taxi passait par là;∎ he passed by without a word! il est passé à côté de moi sans dire un mot!∎ she passed by to say hello elle est passée dire bonjour(a) (reach down) passer;∎ he passed me down my suitcase il m'a tendu ou passé ma valise(b) (transmit → inheritance, disease, tradition) transmettre, passer;∎ the songs were passed down from generation to generation les chansons ont été transmises de génération en génération➲ pass off(represent falsely) faire passer;∎ she passed him off as a duke elle l'a fait passer pour un duc;∎ to pass oneself off as an artist se faire passer pour (un) artiste;∎ to pass sth off as a joke (accept as a joke) prendre qch en riant ou comme une plaisanterie; (claim to be a joke) dire qu'on a fait/dit qch pour rire(a) (take place → conference, attack) se passer, se dérouler;∎ the meeting passed off without incident la réunion s'est déroulée sans incident;∎ everything passed off well tout s'est bien passé(b) (end → fever, fit) passer;∎ the effects of the drug had passed off les effets du médicament s'étaient dissipés➲ pass on(a) (hand on → box, letter) (faire) passer;∎ read this and pass it on lisez ceci et faites circuler(b) (transmit → disease, message, tradition) transmettre;∎ they pass the costs on to their customers ils répercutent les coûts sur leurs clients;∎ these cost reductions have been passed on to the consumer le consommateur a bénéficié de ces réductions des coûts;∎ we meet at eight o'clock, pass it on nous avons rendez-vous à huit heures, fais passer (la consigne)(b) (proceed → on journey) continuer son chemin ou sa route;∎ to pass on to another subject passer à un autre sujet;∎ passing on to the question of cost,… si nous passons maintenant à la question du coût,…➲ pass out(a) (hand out) distribuer(a) (faint) s'évanouir, perdre connaissance; (from drunkenness) tomber ivre mort; (go to sleep) s'endormir(overlook → person) ne pas prendre en considération;∎ he was passed over for promotion on ne lui a pas accordé la promotion qu'il attendait∎ they passed over the subject in silence ils ont passé la question sous silence(a) (end → storm) se dissiper, finir∎ to pass over to the enemy passer à l'ennemi(country, area, difficult period) traverser; (barrier) franchir;∎ the bullet passed through his shoulder la balle lui a traversé l'épaule;∎ you pass through a small village vous traversez un petit village;∎ he passed through the checkpoint without any trouble il a passé le poste de contrôle sans encombrepasser;∎ I'm not staying in Boston, I'm just passing through je ne reste pas à Boston, je suis juste de passage∎ pass me up the light bulb passe-moi l'ampoule∎ I'll have to pass up their invitation je vais devoir décliner leur invitation -
73 δεξιός
δεξιός, ά, όν (Hom.+; Ath. 15, 2 κατὰ τὴν τέχνην ‘artistically appropriate’)① right as opposed to left in a frame of reference, right.ⓐ Used w. a noun χείρ (Hippocr.; Epid. 5, p. 88 [2, 8]) Mt 5:30; Lk 6:6; Ac 3:7; Rv 1:16f; 10:5 (Dt 32:40); 13:16; eye (Hippocr., Epid. 3, 1, 3 [44] ed. Kühlewein I 218, 19) Mt 5:29 (the right eye is esp. valuable because its loss is a handicap to the warrior: Jos., Ant. 6, 69–71; here in 71 also the thought: it is better to suffer the loss of the right eye than to ἀπολωλέναι in possession of all the other members); cheek vs. 39 (s. D 1:4); ear (s. on οὖς 1) Lk 22:50; J 18:10; shoulder Hs 9, 2, 4; foot (Artem. 2, 51; 5, 70) Rv 10:2. τὰ δ. μέρη the right side J 21:6; Hv 3, 1, 9; 3, 2, 1 (as the lucky side as Il. 12, 239; 13, 821; Artem. 5, 92; Quint. Smyrn. 12, 58).—Abs. ἡ δ. (sc. χείρ) the right hand (Hom.+; LXX; ApcEsdr 3:7 p. 27, 15 Tdf.; Jos., Ant. 17, 184) Mt 6:3 in a warning against ‘strategic’ giving; 27:29; Rv 1:17, 20; 2:1; 5:1, 7—τὰ δ. (sc. μέρη; s. above) the right side (X., An. 1, 8, 4); περιέβλεπεν τὰ δ. καὶ τὰ ἀριστερά GJs 11:1 (s. ἀριστερός). ἐκ δεξιῶν on the right (X., Cyr. 8, 5, 15 al.; oft. pap [Mayser 226]; LXX; En 13:7; Jos., Ant. 4, 305) w. gen. (Tob 1:2; Zech 4:3; Sir 12:12 al.; TestAbr A 12 p. 91, 2 [Stone p. 30] al.; TestJob 33:3) Mt 25:33f (cp. Plut., Mor. 192f ἐκέλευε τοὺς μὲν ἐπὶ δεξιᾷ τοῦ βήματος θεῖναι, τοὺς δʼ ἐπʼ ἀριστερᾷ … τ. βελτίονας … τοὺς χείρονας); Mk 15:27; Lk 1:11; Pol 2:1; abs. (1 Esdr 9:43; Ex 14:22, 29; 3 Km 7:25, 35 al.) Mt 27:38; Lk 23:33; B 11:10; Hv 3, 2, 1f; 4; Hs 9, 6, 2. Also ἐν τοῖς δ. Mk 16:5 or δεξιά (s. εὐώνυμος, end) Hs 9, 12, 8. Pl. ἐκ δεξιῶν τινος εἶναι stand at someone’s side Ac 2:25 (Ps 15:8; of geographical location En 13:7 Ἑρμωνοεὶμ δύσεως ‘to the right of Hermon’).—In imagery of spiritual equipment ὅπλα δ. καὶ ἀριστερά weapons for the right side and the left side 2 Cor 6:7 (sword and shield, offense and defense).ⓑ freq. in symbolism (on symbolic use s. SFlory, Medea’s Right Hand: Promise and Revenge: TAPA 108, ’78, 69–74; cp. δεξιτερή [sc. χείρ] Il. 22, 320 Achilles is about to avenge the death of Patroclus; s. also Soph., Phil. 813. The pl. δεξιαί is used in Hom. of pledges given in good faith with the right hand Il. 2, 341=4, 159; for use of the term in contracts s. Preis. s.v., esp. PFay 124, 13 [II A.D.]) and imagery relating to prestige or power. Abs. (sc. χεῖρ): of position at the right hand of an eminent pers., esp. a royal figure (for a king’s right hand as emblematic of prestige s. 1 Cl 28:3 [Ps 138:10]); B 12:11 (Is 45:1). δ. διδόναι give the right hand (on this abs. use cp. the Eng. expression ‘give me five’) as a sign of friendship and trust (X., An. 1, 6, 6; 2, 5, 3; Alex. Ep. XIV, 31; Diod S 13, 43, 4; Appian, Liby. 64, 284; 1 and 2 Macc; Jos., Ant. 18, 326; 328.—Dssm., NB 78f [BS 251]; Nägeli 24) Gal 2:9 (KGrayston, BRigaux Festschr., ’70, 485: ‘came to terms’; JSampley, Pauline Partnership in Christ ’80, 26–35). ἐπιτιθέναι τὴν δ. ἐπὶ τ. κεφαλήν τινος lay one’s right hand on someone’s head B 13:5a (Gen. 48:18a ἐπιβάλλειν); also μετατιθέναι … τινος transfer one’s right hand on someone’s head vs. 5b (Gen 48:18b ἐπιτιθέναι). ἐν δεξιᾷ at the right (Arrian, Anab. 6, 2, 2): ἐν δ. τινος at someone’s right: God’s (Ael. Aristid. 37, 6 K.=2 p. 15 D., w. allusion to Pind., calls Athena δεξιὰν κατὰ χεῖρα τοῦ πατρὸς [Zeus] καθεζομένη.—Pind., N. 11, 2 names Hera as the ὁμόθρονος of Zeus) Ro 8:34; Eph 1:20; Col 3:1; Hb 10:12; 1 Pt 3:22. τῆς μεγαλωσύνης Hb 1:3; τοῦ θρόνου 8:1; 12:2.—The right hand in imagery of power (of God: PsSol 13, 1; Jos., Bell. 1, 378) τῇ δεξιᾷ of God (as Is 63:12) by or with his right hand (cp. Maximus Tyr. 4, 8a) Ac 2:33; 5:31 (BWeiss; Zahn; HHoltzmann; Felten; Beyer; Steinmann; Moffatt Ac 2:33); it may also be dat. of place (B-D-F §199; Rob. 526; 543) at or to his right hand (Weizsäcker; Wendt; Knopf; Belser; Hoennicke; OHoltzmann; Moffatt Ac 5:31). Pl. καθίσαι ἐκ δ. τινος sit at someone’s right, i.e. at the place of honor (3 Km 2:19; Jos., Ant. 8, 7) of the Messiah Mt 20:21, 23; Mk 10:37, 40; of God Mt 22:44 (Ps 109:1); 26:64; Mk 12:36 (Ps 109:1); 14:62; 16:19; Lk 20:42 (Ps 109:1); 22:69; Ac 2:34; Hb 1:13; 1 Cl 36:5; B 12:10 (the last 4 Ps 109:1); stand on the right as the place of honor (Ps 44:10) Ac 7:55f; Hs 9, 6, 2 (s. Bihlmeyer app.).—AGornatowski, Rechts u. Links im ant. Abergl., diss. Breslau ’36; JDaniélou, TU 73, ’59, 689–98; BLiow-Gille, ‘Dexter’ et ‘sinister’ et leur équivalents: Glotta 69, ’91, 194–201.② pert. to being morally or spiritually correct, true σύνεσις δ., ἀριστερά understanding of what is true and what is false D 12:1 (for other interpretations s. ἀριστερός and σύνεσις).—B. 865. DELG. M-M. TW. -
74 ὑπέρ
ὑπέρ (Hom.+) prep. w. gen. and acc. (lit. s.v. ἀνά, beg. In addition to this, for ὑπέρ: LWenger, Die Stellvertretung im Rechte der Papyri 1896; ARobertson, The Use of ὑπέρ in Business Documents in the Papyri: Exp. 8th ser., 28, 1919, 321–27). The loc. sense ‘over, above’ is not found in our lit. (not in the LXX either, but in JosAs 14:4; ApcEsdr 1:9; Just., Tat., Ath.) but does appear in nonliteral senses. The mss. oft. fluctuate between ὑπέρ and περί; see A3 below.A. w. gen.① a marker indicating that an activity or event is in some entity’s interest, for, in behalf of, for the sake of someone/someth.ⓐ w. gen. of pers. or human collectiveα. after words that express a request, prayer, etc. After the verbs δέομαι (q.v. b), εὔχομαι (q.v. 1), προσεύχομαι (q.v.), ἐντυγχάνω (q.v. 1a; cp. b), ὑπερεντυγχάνω (q.v.), λιτανεύω (q.v.) etc. After the nouns δέησις (q.v., end) and προσευχή (q.v. 1). S. also 1 Ti 2:1f.β. after words and expressions that denote working, caring, concerning oneself about. After the verbs ἀγρυπνέω (q.v. 2), ἀγωνίζομαι (q.v. 2b), μεριμνάω (q.v. 2), πρεσβεύω (q.v.) etc. After the nouns ζῆλος (q.v. 1), σπουδή (q.v. 2), ἔχειν πόνον (πόνος 1). ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διάκονος Col 1:7.γ. after expressions having to do w. sacrifice: ἁγιάζω (q.v. 2), ἁγνίζομαι (s. ἁγνίζω 3). τὸ πάσχα ἡμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἑτύθη Χριστός 1 Cor 5:7 v.l. ἕως οὗ προσηνέχθη ὑπὲρ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου αὐτῶν ἡ προσφορά Ac 21:26 (προσφέρω 2a).—Eph 5:2; Hb 9:7.δ. gener. εἶναι ὑπέρ τινος be for someone, be on someone’s side (PIand 16, 8 τὸ νόμιμον ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐστιν.—Opp. εἶναι κατά τινος) Mk 9:40; Lk 9:50; Ro 8:31.—ἐπιτρέπεταί σοι ὑπὲρ σεαυτοῦ λέγειν Ac 26:1 v.l. (for περί). ἵνα μὴ εἷς ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἑνὸς φυσιοῦσθε κατὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου 1 Cor 4:6b. Cp. 2 Cor 1:11ab; 5:20b (δεόμεθα ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ=as helpers of Christ we beg you. Also prob. is we beg you by or in the name of Christ [Apollon. Rhod. 3, 701 λίσσομʼ ὑπὲρ μακάρων=by the gods, in imitation of Il. 22, 338.—Theaetetus, III B.C.: Anth. Pal. 7, 499, 2]). τοῦτο φρονεῖν ὑπὲρ πάντων ὑμῶν to be thus minded in behalf of you all Phil 1:7 (perh. simply=about; s. 3 below); cp. 4:10 (think of me = care for, be interested in me).ε. after expressions of suffering, dying, devoting oneself, etc. (JosAs 28:1 κύριος πολεμεῖ καθʼ ἡμῶν ὑπὲρ Ἀσενεθ ‘against us in behalf of Aseneth’; ApcEsdr 6:18 p. 31, 28 Tdf. δικάζεσθαι ὑπὲρ τοῦ γένους τῶν ἀνθρώπων) ἀποθνῄσκειν ὑπέρ τινος die for someone or someth. (ἀποθνῄσκω 1aα; also Jos., Ant. 13, 6) J 11:50–52; 18:14; Ro 5:7ab. τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ τίθησιν ὑπὲρ τινος (cp. Jos., Bell. 2, 201; Sir 29:15; ApcSed 1:5; Ar. 15, 10; Mel., P. 103, 791) J 10:11, 15; 13:37f; 15:13; 1J 3:16b.—Ro 16:4; 2 Cor 12:15; Eph 3:1, 13; Col 1:24a.—So esp. of the death of Christ (already referred to at least in part in some of the passages already mentioned. S. also above 1aγ and below 1c) for, in behalf of humanity, the world, etc.: Mk 14:24; Lk 22:19f; Ro 5:6, 8; 8:32; 14:15; 1 Cor 1:13 (where the hypothetical question μὴ Παῦλος ἐσταυρώθη ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν; was chosen for no other reason than its ref. to the redeeming death of Christ); 11:24; 15:3; Gal 2:20; 3:13; Eph 5:25; 1 Th 5:10 (v.l. περί); 1 Ti 2:6; Tit 2:14; Hb 2:9; 6:20; 1 Pt 2:21 (v.l. περί); 3:18a v.l.; 18b; 1J 3:16a; MPol 17:2ab (Just., A I, 50, 1 ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος).—AMetzinger, Die Substitutionstheorie u. das atl. Opfer, Biblica 21, ’40, 159–87, 247–72, 353–77; EBlakeney, ET 55, ’43/44, 306.ⓑ w. gen. of thing, in which case it must be variously translated ὑπὲρ (τῶν) ἁμαρτιῶν in order to atone for (the) sins or to remove them 1 Cor 15:3; Gal 1:4; Hb 5:1b; 7:27; 9:7 (here ὑπὲρ … τῶν ἀγνοημάτων); 10:12; B 7:3, 4 (prophetic saying of unknown origin), 5f.—ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς to bring life to the world J 6:51. ὑπὲρ τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ to reveal the glory of God 11:4. ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ (cp. Sb 7681, 7 [312 A.D.] ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματός μου=in behalf of) to spread his name Ro 1:5; cp. 3J 7. ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας θεοῦ=in order to show that God’s promises are true Ro 15:8. ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως in order to comfort you 2 Cor 1:6ab. Cp. 12:19. ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν for the strengthening of your faith 1 Th 3:2.ⓒ in place of, instead of, in the name of (Eur.; Polyb. 3, 67, 7; ApcEsdr 1:11 p. 25, 3 Tdf.; Jos., C. Ap. 2, 142; Just., D. 95, 2.—In pap very oft. ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ to explain that the writer is writing ‘as the representative of’ an illiterate pers.; Dssm. LO 285, 2 [LAE 335, 4]; other exx. of pap in DWallace, Greek Grammar Beyond the Basics ’96, 384–86) ἵνα ὑπὲρ σοῦ μοι διακονῇ Phlm 13. Somet. the mng. in place of merges w. on behalf of, for the sake of Ro 9:3. οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι ὑπὲρ τῶν νεκρῶν 1 Cor 15:29a is debated; cp. 29b (s. the lit. s.v. βαπτίζω 2c; also KBornhäuser, Die Furche 21, ’34, 184–87; JWhite, JBL 116, ’97, 487–99 [esp. 497f] favors a causal sense). εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν 2 Cor 5:14; cp. 15ab, 21 (Eur., Alc. 701 κατθανεῖν ὑπέρ σου).② marker of the moving cause or reason, because of, for the sake of, for (Diod S 10, 21, 2 τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων τιμωρίαν; schol. on Pind., O. 6, 154b [=OxfT 91]), w. verbs of suffering, giving the reason for it ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος Ac 5:41; 9:16; 21:13; ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ Phil 1:29ab; cp. 2 Th 1:5; ὑπὲρ θεοῦ ἀποθνῄσκω IRo 4:1. Likew. used w. nouns that denote suffering ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ for Christ’s sake 2 Cor 12:10.—εὐχαριστεῖν ὑπέρ τινος give thanks for someth. 1 Cor 10:30; Eph 5:20; D 9:2; 10:2 (cp. Sb 3926, 12 [I B.C.] τὸ κατεσκευασμένον ὑπὲρ [=in gratefulness for] τῆς ἡμετέρας σωτηρίας Ἰσιδεῖον; Just., A I, 65, 3). δοξάζειν τὸν θεὸν ὑπέρ τινος praise God for someth. Ro 15:9.—ὑπὲρ τούτου with reference to someth. (Synes., Ep. 67 p. 209c) 2 Cor 12:8.—This is prob. the place for ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐδοκίας with (God’s) good pleasure in view Phil 2:13 (εὐδοκία 1).③ marker of general content, whether of a discourse or mental activity, about, concerning (about equivalent to περί [τινος], w. which it is freq. interchanged in the mss.; s. Kühner-G. I p. 487 [w. exx. fr. Hom., Pla. et al.]. Also quite common in Polyb., Diod S, Dionys. Hal., Joseph., ins [e.g. ISardGauthier 2, 3 ‘write about’] and pap [Schmidt 396]; but Ath. differentiates between λόγος ὑπὲρ [in defense of] τῆς ἀληθείας and λόγος περὶ [about] τῆς ἀληθείας R 1 p. 48, 19; Mlt. 105; Rdm.2 p. 140; Johannessohn, Präp 216–21; LDeubner, Bemerkungen z. Text der Vita Pyth. des Iamblichos: SBBerlAk ’35, XIX 27; 71), oft. at the same time in the sense ‘in the interest of’ or ‘in behalf of’ οὗτός ἐστιν ὑπὲρ οὗ ἐγὼ εἶπον J 1:30 (v.l. περί). Ἠσαί̈ας κράζει ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ Ro 9:27 (v.l. περί). Cp. 2 Cor 1:8 (v.l. περί); 5:12; 7:4, 14; 8:24; 9:2f; 12:5ab (in all the passages in 2 Cor except the first dependent on καυχάομαι, καύχημα, καύχησις); 2 Th 1:4 (ἐγκαυχᾶσθαι). With reference to (Demosth. 21, 121) 2 Cor 8:23; 2 Th 2:1. ἡ ἐλπὶς ἡμῶν βεβαία ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν our hope with reference to you is unshaken 2 Cor 1:7 (ἐλπὶς ὑ. τινος ‘for someth.’ Socrat., Ep. 6, 5 [p. 234, 28 Malherbe]).B. w. acc. marker of a degree beyond that of a compared scale of extent, in the sense of excelling, surpassing, over and above, beyond, more than (so always PsSol; TestAbr A 4 p. 81, 29 [Stone p. 10] al.; TestJob 38:6 τὰ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς; JosAs 1:6 al.; Ath. 17, 1; 32, 1) κεφαλὴ ὑπὲρ πάντα the supreme Head Eph 1:22 (Appian, Bell. Civ. 5, 74 §314 ὑπὲρ ἅπαντα). ὑπὲρ δύναμιν beyond one’s strength 2 Cor 1:8; cp. 8:3 v.l. (OGI 767, 19f ὑπὲρ δύναμιν; Cyranides p. 63, 22 ὑπὲρ λόγον). Also ὑπὲρ ὸ̔ δύνασθε 1 Cor 10:13. μὴ ὑπὲρ ἃ γέγραπται not (to go) beyond what is written 1 Cor 4:6a (s. WLütgert, Freiheitspredigt u. Schwarmgeister in Korinth 1908, 97ff; ASchlatter, Die korinth. Theologie 1914, 7ff; OLinton, StKr 102, 1930, 425–37; LBrun, ibid. 103, ’31, 453–56; PWallis, TLZ 75, ’50, 506–8; ALegault, NTS 18, ’71/72, 227–31; PMarshall, Hybrists Not Gnostics in Corinth: SBLSP 23, 84, 275–87; on the prob. imagery of a school exercise in which children learn to stay between the lines, s. RTyler, CBQ 60, ’98, 97–103; a public foundational document containing bylaws, JHanges, JBL 117, ’98, 275–98 [pap and ins]). ὑπὲρ ἃ λέγω ποιήσεις you will do even more than I ask Phlm 21. ὑπέρ τι καὶ καθʼ ὑπερβολὴν ὑπερευφραίνομαι I feel an exceeding and overwhelming joy B 1:2.—After an adj. in comp. or superl. for ἤ than: mostly so after the comp. (Judg 11:25 B; 15:2 B; 18:26 B; 3 Km 19:4; Ps 18:11; Hab 1:8) τομώτερος ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν μάχαιραν Hb 4:12. Cp. Lk 16:8; J 12:43 v.l.; MPol 18:2. In an unusually compressed statement: τοὺς ἀποστόλους ὄντας ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν ἁμαρτίαν ἀνομωτέρους the apostles, who were more lawless than (people who commit) any and every sin B 5:9; rarely after the superl. (TestAbr A 2 p. 78, 25 [Stone p. 4]) γλυκυτάτη ὑπὲρ τὸ μέλι Hm 5, 1, 6. Likew. after verbs that express the idea of comparison ἡσσώθητε (=ἐγένεσθε ἥσσονες) ὑπὲρ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐκκλησίας, were you treated worse than the other churches? 2 Cor 12:13.—‘More than’ also takes on the sense more exalted or excellent or glorious than; as the timeless one (ἄχρονος), Christ is called ὁ ὑπὲρ καιρόν the one who is exalted beyond time IPol 3:2. ὑπὲρ θάνατον exalted above death ISm 3:2. οὐκ ἔστιν μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον a disciple is not superior to his teacher Mt 10:24a; Lk 6:40.—Mt 10:24b; Ac 26:13; Phil 2:9. οὐκέτι ὡς δοῦλον ἀλλὰ ὑπὲρ δοῦλον no longer as a slave, but as someth. better than a slave Phlm 16. τῷ δυναμένῳ ὑπὲρ πάντα ποιῆσαι to (God) who is able to do greater things than all (we can ask or imagine) Eph 3:20.— More than (PsSol 17:43; TestGad 7:1) ἀγαπᾶν ὑμᾶς ὑπὲρ τὴν ψυχήν μου (JosAs 13:11) B 1:4; cp. 4:6; 19:5; D 2:7. φιλεῖν Mt 10:37ab. ἀρέσει αὐτῷ ὑπὲρ μόσχον 1 Cl 52:2 (Ps 68:32). λάμπειν IEph 19:2. προκόπτειν Gal 1:14. στίλβειν Hs 9, 2, 2.C. adv. use even more. The adv. use of ὑπέρ is, so far, almost unknown outside the NT (but s. L-S-J-M s.v. ὑπέρ E; Schwyzer II 518; Ursing 49 cites fr. an Aesop-ms. ὅπερ ἔτι ὑπὲρ ἀπεδέξατο, where all the other mss. have μᾶλλον [Phil 3:4 ἐγὼ μᾶλλον]. On the adv. use of other prepositions s. Kühner-G. I p. 526f). διάκονοι Χριστοῦ εἰσιν; ὑπὲρ ἐγώ are they assistants of of Christ? I am so even more (than they) 2 Cor 11:23 (W-H. accent ὕπερ; s. Mlt-Turner 250). Wallis (s. B above) classes 1 Cor 4:6 here.—RBieringer: The Four Gospels, Festschr. FNeirynck, ed. FvanSegbroeck et al. ’92, I 219–48. On ὑπὲρ ἄγαν, ὑπὲρ ἐκεῖνα, ὑπὲρ ἐκπερισσοῦ, ὑπὲρ λίαν s. ὑπεράγαν, ὑπερέκεινα, ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ (-ῶς), ὑπερλίαν.—DELG. M-M. EDNT. TW. -
75 right
1. n1) право2) (the right) полит. правые•to abolish / to abrogate a right — отменять право
to achieve one's legitimate rights — добиваться осуществления своих законных прав
to be within one's rights in doing smth — быть вправе делать что-л.
to challenge smb's right — оспаривать чье-л. право
to champion smb's rights — отстаивать / защищать чьи-л. права, выступать в защиту чьих-л. прав
to come out in support of smb's rights — отстаивать / защищать чьи-л. права, выступать в защиту чьих-л. прав
to consolidate smb's rights — усиливать чьи-л. права
to contest smb's right — оспаривать чье-л. право
to curtail the rights — урезать кого-л. в правах, ограничивать чьи-л. права
to deprive smb of right — лишать кого-л. права, отказывать кому-л. в праве
to dispute smb's right — оспаривать чье-л. право
to enjoy a right to smth / to do smth — обладать / пользоваться правом, иметь право на что-л. / делать что-л.
to enshrine the right of citizenship in the constitution — записывать право гражданства в конституции
to exercise a right — использовать / осуществлять право, пользоваться правом
to forfeit one's right — утрачивать / лишаться своего права
to give / to grant smb a right — предоставлять кому-л. право
to have a right to smth / to do smth — обладать / пользоваться правом, иметь право на что-л. / делать что-л.
to implement a right — использовать / осуществлять право, пользоваться правом
to infringe smb's rights — ущемлять чьи-л. права
to maintain smb's rights — отстаивать / защищать чьи-л. права, выступать в защиту чьих-л. прав
to make new commitments to human rights — брать на себя новые обязательства в деле соблюдения прав человека
to promote respect for and observance of human rights — поощрять уважение и соблюдение прав человека
to reaffirm one's right — подтверждать свое право
to realize a right — использовать / осуществлять право; пользоваться правом
to relinquish / to renounce a right — отказываться от права
to reserve a right to do smth — оставлять / сохранять за собой право делать что-л.
to restore one's rights — восстанавливать свои права
to stand up for smb's rights — отстаивать / защищать чьи-л. права, выступать в защиту чьих-л. прав
to strengthen smb's rights — усиливать чьи-л. права
to suppress smb's right — подавлять чьи-л. права
to uphold the right — поддерживать чье-л. право
to vindicate smb's rights — отстаивать / защищать чьи-л. права, выступать в защиту чьих-л. прав
- abortion rightto violate smb's rights — нарушать / ущемлять чьи-л. права
- abridgment of rights
- abuse of rights
- advocates of human rights
- assault on smb's rights
- basic rights
- belligerent rights
- campaigner for human rights
- capitulations rights
- center right
- champion of human rights
- civic rights
- civil rights
- commitment to human rights
- confirmation right
- constitutional right
- contractual rights
- country's record on human rights - cultural rights
- curtailment of rights
- declaration of rights
- declaration on rights
- defendant's right to silence
- democratic rights
- deprivation of rights
- disregard for human rights
- disregard of human rights
- drift to the right in the government
- drift to the right
- economic rights
- electoral right
- entry rights to a country
- equal rights
- essential right
- European Court of Human Rights
- exclusive rights
- explicit recognition of a country's right to exist
- fishing right
- flagrant violation of rights
- flagrant violations of rights
- frustration of rights
- full right
- fundamental rights
- gay rights
- guaranteed right
- honorable right
- human rights
- hypocrisy over human rights
- immutable right
- implementation of rights
- improved human rights
- inalienable right
- individual rights
- infringement of smb's rights
- infringements of smb's rights
- inherent right
- International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights
- invasion of smb's rights
- irrevocable right
- lack of rights
- lacking rights
- land right
- landing right
- lawful right
- legal right
- legitimate right
- minority rights
- monopoly right
- moral-political right
- national rights
- nation's right to self-determination
- navigation right
- negotiating right - oil exploration right
- on the political right
- overflying right
- parental rights
- people's basic rights
- personal rights
- political rights
- port right
- postures about human rights
- preferential right
- procedural rights
- proprietary right
- protection of rights
- realization of rights
- recognition of rights
- religious right
- respect for rights
- respect of rights
- restoration of rights to smb
- restoration of smb's rights
- right of abode
- right of accession
- right of appeal
- right of assembly
- right of association
- right of asylum
- right of authorship
- right of conscience
- right of defense
- right of entry to a country
- right of freedom of thought, conscience and religion
- right of impeachment of the President
- right of inheritance
- right of innocent passage
- right of learning
- right of nations / peoples of self-determination
- right of nations / peoples to self-determination
- right of navigation
- right of passage
- right of peoples to determine their own destiny
- right of peoples to order their own destinies
- right of possession
- right of property
- right of publication
- right of recourse
- right of reply
- right of secession
- right of self-defense
- right of settlement
- right of sovereignty
- right of the defendant to remain silence
- right of veto
- right of visit
- right of workers to strike - right to assembly
- right to associate in public organizations
- right to choose one's own destiny
- right to demonstrate
- right to education
- right to elect and be elected
- right to emigrate
- right to equality before the law
- right to exist
- right to fly a maritime flag
- right to form and to join trade unions
- right to free choice of employment
- right to free education
- right to free medical services
- right to free speech
- right to freedom of conscience
- right to freedom of opinion and expression
- right to freedom of peaceful assembly and association
- right to freedom of religion
- right to freedom of thought
- right to health protection
- right to housing
- right to independence
- right to inherit
- right to juridical equality
- right to keep and bear arms
- right to know
- right to labor
- right to life, liberty and security of person
- right to maintenance
- right to marry and to found a family
- right to material security in old age, sickness and disability
- right to national autonomy
- right to national independence and sovereignty
- right to one's own convictions
- right to own property
- right to privacy
- right to residence
- right to rest and leisure
- right to rest
- right to run the country
- right to sail
- right to secede
- right to security of person
- right to self-rule
- right to silence
- right to sit the case before the court
- right to social insurance
- right to speedy trial
- right to study in the native language
- right to take part in government
- right to take part in the management and administration of state and public affairs
- right to territorial integrity
- right to trial by jury
- right to vote
- right to work
- rights don't come without responsibilities
- rights of a man
- rights of minorities
- rights of national minorities
- rights of small states
- rights of the child
- rights of trade unions
- sacred right
- SDR
- social rights
- socio-political rights
- sole right
- sovereign right
- special drawing rights - swing to the right in the government
- swing to the right
- tensions on human rights
- territorial rights
- theoretical right to secede from a country
- trade union rights
- transit right
- treaty rights
- unconditional right
- undisputed right
- unequal rights - veto right
- vital rights
- voting right
- waiver of a right
- with a right to vote
- without a right to vote 2. a1) правый, правильный2) полит. ( часто Right) правый•- far right -
76 conduct
2) проводити, вести; ескортувати, перепроваджувати, супроводжувати; поводити себе•conduct an inquest into a death — проводити розслідування причин смерті, розслідувати причини смерті
conduct an official investigation — = conduct an official inquiry (into smth.) проводити офіційне розслідування ( чогось)
- conduct a ballistics testconduct house-to-house inquiries — проводити опитування (опитувати) мешканців навколишніх будинків ( про слідчого тощо)
- conduct a case
- conduct a campaign
- conduct a formal investigation
- conduct a formal inquiry
- conduct a poll
- conduct a raid
- conduct a search
- conduct a secret operation
- conduct a suit
- conduct a terrorist act
- conduct a trial
- conduct an act of sabotage
- conduct an act of terrorism
- conduct an expert examination
- conduct an independent policy
- conduct an inquiry
- conduct an inspection
- conduct an investigation
- conduct an official inquiry
- conduct an operation
- conduct appearance
- conduct autopsy
- conduct business
- conduct charged
- conduct court
- conduct criminal investigation
- conduct debate
- conduct debates
- conduct defence
- conduct defence defense
- conduct election canvassing
- conduct election propaganda
- conduct export operations
- conduct hearing
- conduct hearings
- conduct in secret
- conduct interrogation
- conduct money
- conduct negotiations
- conduct norm
- conduct of a case
- conduct of acts of sabotage
- conduct of acts of terrorism
- conduct of an investigation
- conduct of an operation
- conduct of election
- conduct of elections
- conduct of legal practice
- conduct of life
- conduct of proceedings
- conduct of war
- conduct of warfare
- conduct one's own defence
- conduct one's own defense
- conduct oneself
- conduct operations work
- conduct operative work
- conduct policy
- conduct preliminary hearings
- conduct security clearance
- conduct sheet
- conduct the postmortem
- conduct without fault -
77
[ABCU]A - ad (arch. ar), prép. avec acc.: (Gaffiot P. 27-29 -- Lebaigue P. 20) [zapI]I [sens local] [zapA]A [idée générale de mouvement, de direction, au pr. et au fig.] [zapst]¶1 vers, à: legatos ad aliquem mittere: envoyer des ambassadeurs à qqn II avec les noms de lieu, ad exprime l'idée d'approche ou bien l'idée d'arrivée; l'idée d'entrée dans le lieu est exprimée par in: ad urbem proficisci, Caes. BC. 1, 32, 1: partir pour la ville [Rome] ; ad urbem venire, Cic. Verr. 2, 167: venir à la ville II avec les noms de villes et de petites îles, ad exprime la direction ou l'arrivée dans les environs: ad Genavam pervenit, Caes. BG. 1, 7, 1: il arriva près de Genève; ad Mutinam proficisci, Cic. Phil. 12, 8: partir pour Modène; dux classium fuit ad ilium, Cic. Div. 1, 87: il [Calchas] dirigea les flottes vers Ilion II [en lang. milit. vers, contre: ad hostes contendere, Caes. BG. 5, 9, 1: marcher contre les ennemis; ad castra pergere, Caes. BG. 3, 18, 8: se porter contre le camp II ad vim atque arma confugere, Cic. Verr. 1, 78: chercher un refuge dans (recourir à) la force et les armes; ad insolitum genus dicendi labi, Cic. Sest. 119: se laisser glisser vers un genre de discours insolite ; [avec ellipse du v.] nunc ad ea quae scripsisti, Cic. Att. 3, 8, 2: venons-en maintenant à ce que tu m'as écrit. [zapst]¶2 [idée d'attacher, lier]: ad terram naves deligare, Caes. BG. 4, 29, 2: attacher des vaisseaux au rivage II [idée d'ajouter, annexer]: complecti vis amplissimos vires ad tuum scelus, Cic. Pis. 75: tu veux envelopper dans ton crime les hommes les plus considérables; ad cetera volnera, Cic. Vat. 20: outre les autres blessures, cf. Clu. 30 ; Liv. 7, 16, 2; ad naves viginti quinque, Liv. 23, 38, 7: en plus des 25 navires, cf. 24, 45, 3 ; 25, 3, 7, etc ; ad haec, en outre: Varr. R. 3, 5, 11; Liv. 6, 20, 7, etc ; ou ad hoc, Sall. C. 14, 3 17, 4, etc ; ad id, Liv. 3,62, 1, etc. [zapst]¶3 [idée de diriger, incliner]: ad centuriones ora convertunt, Caes. G. 6, 39, 2: ils tournent leurs visages vers les centurions; omnium mentibus ad pugnam intentis, Caes. G. 3, 26, 2: l'attention de tous étant portée sur le combat; ad aegrotandum proclivitas, Cic. Tusc. 4, 28: tendance (disposition) à la maladie; paulatim angustiore ad infimum fastigio, Caes. BG. 7,73, 5: la pente allant en se resserrant peu à peu vers le bas [en entonnoir] II ad omne periculum opponitur (consulatus), Cic. Mur. 87: (le consulat) s'expose à tous les dangers; ergo haec ad populum, Cic. Att. 6, 8, 4, donc voilà pour le peuple. II [idée de protection, de defense contre]: ad meos impetus opponitur... Cic. Verr. 5, 2: à mes assauts on oppose. [zapst]¶4 [idée d'adresser par écrit, par la parole, etc.]: ad aliquem omnia in dies singulos persequi, Cic. Att. 15, 26, 1: envoyer à qqn une relation quotidienne de tous les événements; sibi a Lentulo ad Catilinam datas esse (litteras), Cic. Cat. 3, 12: que Lentulus lui avait remis une lettre à l'adresse de Catilina; epistula C. Verris ad Neronem, Cic. Verr. 1, 83: lettre de C. Verrès à Néron II [verbe non exprimé]: tu modo quam saepissime ad me aliquid, Cic. Att. 4, 6, 4: pourvu que tu m'envoies le plus souvent possible quelques lignes; velim scribas ad me primum placeatne tibi aliquid ad illum, Cic. Att. 13, 16, 2: je voudrais que tu m'écrives d'abord, si tu es d'avis que je lui dédie qq ouvrage. [zapst]¶5 [indication de distance, de limite] à, jusqu'à: ex eo oppido pons ad Helvetios pertinet, Caes. BG. 1, 6, 3: de cette ville un pont s'étend jusque chez les Helvètes; usque ad ultimas terras, Cic. Verr. 4, 64: jusqu'aux confins de la terre II [au fig.] ad vivum, Cic. Lael. 18: jusqu'au vif; ad plenum, Virg. G. 2, 244: jusqu'au plein; pecunia ad sanum modum habendi parata, Sen. Ben. 1, 11, 5: l'argent acquis jusqu'à un raisonnable degré de possession; non ad perfectum nec ad plenum, Sen. Ep. 71, 18: non pas jusqu'à la perfection ni à la plénitude; si ea mercatus esses ad eam summam quam volueram, Cic. Fam. 7, 23, 1: si tu avais fait l'achat en te limitant à la somme que je voulais II ad numerum obsides mittere, Caes. BG. 5, 20, 4: envoyer des otages jusqu'au nombre fixé; in eorum locum et ad eorum numerum, Cic. Verr. 5, 73: à leur place et en pareil nombre; equitatus omnis, ad numerum quattuor milium, Caes. BG. 1, 15, 1: toute la cavalerie, à l'effectif de 4.000 hommes; ad certum pondus examinare, Caes. BG. 5, 12, 4: peser jusqu'à un poids déterminé; Tossas ad eandem magnitudinem perficere, Caes. BC. 1, 42, 1: creuser des fossés à la même profondeur II ad verbum unum contracta brevitas, Cic. de Or. 3, 157: brièveté ramassée en un mot unique; numerum ad trecentorum summam explevit, Liv. 2, 1, 10: il compléta le nombre jusqu'à un total de 300 II usque ad novem, Cic. Ac. 2, 94: jusqu'à neuf; omnes ad unum, Cic. Lael. 86: tous jusqu'au dernier, tous sans exception; omnibus navibus ad unam incolumibus, Caes. BC. 3, 6, 3: tous les navires sans exception étant indemnes. [zapA]B [sans idée de mouvement] [zapst]¶1 près de, chez: fuit ad me sane diu, Cic. Att. 10, 4, 8: il resta chez moi très longtemps; in servitute ad suum patrem manere, Plaut. Cap 49: rester comme esclave chez son propre père, cf. Ter. Haut. 979 ; Varr. R. 1, 17, 3; Cato. Agr. 7, 2; Liv. 24, 48, 9; Sen. Ep. 108, 4 II ad recuperatores dicere, Cic. Verr. 3, 68: parler devant les récupérateurs; ad judicem Cic. Br. 289: devant le juge; ad populum agere, Cic. Phil. 12, 17: plaider devant le peuple II ad exercitum manere, Caes. BG. 5, 53: rester à l'armée, cf. 7, 5, 3; ad Caesarem primum pilum ducere, Caes. BG. 6, 38, 1: être centurion primipile dans l'armée de César II ad pedes: près des pieds, aux pieds: Cic. Div. 1, 46 ; Sen. Ben. 3, 27, 1, etc. II ad omnes nationes sanctum nomen, Caes. BG. 3, 9, 3: titre sacré auprès de toutes les nations, cf. BG. 4, 16,7 ; 7, 5, 3 ; 21, 60, 4, etc. [zapst]¶2 [proximité d'un lieu] près de: ad urbem esse, Cic. Verr. 2, 21: être près de la ville [Rome]; ad oppidum constitit, Caes. BC. 1, 16, 4: il s'arrêta près de la ville; pons qui erat ad Genavam, Caes. BG. 1, 7, 2: le pont qui était près de Genève. II [en parl. de batailles]: proelium ad Nolam, Cic. Br. 12: bataille de Nola; ad Tenedum, Cic. Mur. 33: de Ténédos; ad Magetobrigam, Caes. BG. 1, 31, 12: à Magetobriga; ad Cannas, Liv. 23, 11, 7, etc. II à, dans [emploi rare]: ad villam ali, Cic. Amer. 44: se nourrir dans la maison de campagne; quae ad aedem Felicitatis sunt, Cic. Verr. 4, 4: [statues] qui sont dans le temple du Bonheur [ABCR]II [avec ellipse de aedem]: ad Castoris, Cic. Quinct. 17: près du temple de Castor; senatus ad Apollinis fuit, Cic. Q. 2, 3, 3: le sénat tint séance au temple d'Apollon. II du côté de, vers: pugnatur acriter ad novissimum agmen, Caes. BC. 1, 80, 5: le combat est acharné du côté de l'arrière-garde, cf. BC. 1, 63, 3 ; 2, 42, 5; castris ad eam partem oppidi positis? Caes. BG. 7, 17, 1: le camp ayant été établi de ce côté de la ville; equestribus proeliis ad aquam factis, Caes. BG. 5, 50, 1: des engagements de cavalerie ayant eu lieu près du ruisseau; ad laevam, ad dextram, Cic. Tim. 48: vers la gauche, vers la droite (à g., à dr.); ad pulvinaria, Cic. Cat. 3, 23: [près des coussins] à tous les temples; ad solarium, Cic. Quinct. 59: aux alentours du cadran solaire; ad speculum barbam vellere, Sen. Nat. 1, 17, 2: s'épiler devant un miroir; ad ignem coquere, Cato. Agr. 81: cuire au feu, sur le feu. [zapst]¶3 [adaptation accompagnement]: cantare ad chordarum sonum, Nep. Epam. 2, 1: chanter aux sons d'un instrument à cordes; ad tibicinem, Cic. Agr. 2, 93; Tusc. 1, 3, etc.: avec accompagnement du joueur de flûte II ad lucernam, Sen. Ir. 3, 18, 4: à la lueur d'une lampe, cf. Cic. Q. 3, 7, 2; ad faces, Sen. Brev. 20, 5: à la lueur des torches; ad lunam, Virg, En. 4, 513: à la lumière de la lune; ad clepsydram, Cic. de Or. 3, 138: sous le contrôle de la clepsydre [avec un temps mesuré]. [zapst]¶4 [adhérence]: ad radices linguae haerens, Cic. Nat. 2, 135: fixé à la base de la langue; ad saxa inhaerens, Cic. Nat. 2, 100: attaché aux rochers. [zapst]¶5 [participation à], [au lieu de scribendo adesse, Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 5, etc.] ad scribendum esse: être à (participer à) la rédaction d'un sénatus-consulte: Cic. Att. 1, 19, 9 ; Fam. 12, 29, 2. [zapI]II [sens temporel]: [zapst]¶1 jusqu'à: ad summam senectutem, Cic. Br. 179: jusqu'à la plus grande vieillesse; usque ad hanc diem, Cic. Verr. 4, 130; ad hanc diem, Cic. Cat. 3, 17: jusqu'aujourd'hui; ad hoc tempus, Cic. Verr. 3, 216: jusqu'au moment présent; ad multam noctem, Caes. BG. 1, 26, 3: jusqu'à un moment avancé de la nuit; ad nostram memoriam, Nep. Them.10, 3: jusqu'à notre époque; ad reditum nostrum, Cic. Att. 8, 2, 3: jusqu'à notre retour; veteres illi usque ad Socratem, Cic. de Or. 3, 72: ces anciens jusqu'à Socrate. [zapst]¶2 [approximation] vers: ad vesperam, Catul. 2, 6: sur le soir; ad lucem, Cic. Div. 1, 99: vers le point du jour; ad extremam orationem, Caes. BG. 7, 53, 1: sur la fin du discours; ad exitum defensionis tuae, Cic. Verr. 5, 32: (sur) à la fin de ta défense; ad adventum imperatorum, Nep. Att. 10, 2: à l'arrivée des triumvirs, cf. Cic. Att. 2, 17,3; 13, 15, 2. [zapst]¶3 [précision] à: ad diem, Caes. BG. 2, 5, 1: au jour fixé, cf. 7, 77, 10 ; Cic. Off. 3, 45; ad idus, Caes. BG. 1, 7, 6: aux ides; ad tempus: à temps, au moment opportun Cic. Verr. 1, 141; Caes. BG. 4, 23, 5 [mais Fin. 5, 1 et Att. 16, 2, 2, au moment fixé] ; ad extremum, Cic. Or. 174 ; de Or. 1, 142: enfin. [zapst]¶4 [durée limitée, sens voisin de jusqu'à] pour: brevis est et ad tempus, Cic. Off. 1, 27: [passion qui] est courte et pour un temps; bestiae ex se natos amant ad quoddam tempus, Cic. Lael. 27: les bêtes aiment leur progéniture pour un temps limité; ad tempus lectus, Liv. 28, 24, 5: élu provisoirement, cf. 21, 25, 14. [zapst]¶5 [avenir] dans: ad annum, Cic. Att 5, 2, 1, [il sera tribun de la plèbe] dans un an, l'année prochaine, cf. de Or. 3, 92; ad decem milia annorum, Cic. Tusc. 1, 90: dans 10.000 ans. [zapI]III [rapports variés]: [zapst]¶1 pour, en vue de [avec les verbes qui signifient exhorter à, pousser à, préparer à, disposer pour; se servir pour; travailler à; envoyer pour, etc. ; avec les adjectifs et, d'une manière générale, les expressions qui marquent le but ; très souvent ad est suivi du gérondif ou de l'adj. verbal]: ad celeritatem onerandi paulo facit humiliores (naves), Caes. BG. 5, 1, 2: en vue de la promptitude du chargement, il fait faire les vaisseaux un peu plus bas; ad omnes casus, Caes. BG. 4, 31, 2, etc.: (en vue de) pour toutes les éventualités; naves factae ad quamvis vim perferendam, Caes. BG. 3, 13, 3: navires faits pour supporter n'importe quelle violence; tu omnia ad pacem; ego omnia ad libertatem, Cic. ad Br. 2, 7, 1: [ellipse du verbe] toi, c'était tout pour la paix; moi, tout pour la liberté; non ad eam rem, sed ut... Cic. Tusc. 49: ce n'est pas dans cette intention, c'est pour que... ; ad hoc, ut + subj. Liv. 28, 39, 7; 45, 39, 8: en vue de, pour que. [zapst]¶2 [marquant le résultat, l'aboutissement]: ex agresti vita exculti ad humanitatem, Cic. Lep. 2, 36: façonnés et amenés d'une vie sauvage à la civilisation; efferavit ea caedes Thebanos ad execrabile odium Romanorum, Liv. 33, 29, 1: ce meurtre déchaîna les Thébains et leur inspira une haine implacable contre les Romains; mutatis repente ad misericordiam animis, Liv. 24, 26, 14: la fureur populaire s'étant changée soudain en compassion II ad necem, Cic. Tusc. 2, 34: [frapper] jusqu'à ce que mort s'ensuive; ad insaniam aliquid concupiscere, Cic. Verr. 2, 87: désirer qqch jusqu'à être fou; nihil intolerabile ad demittendum animum, nimis laetabile ad ecferendum, Cic. Tusc. 4, 37: rien qui soit intolérable, au point d'abattre l'âme, qui cause trop de joie, au point de la transporter. [zapst]¶3 relativement à: genus praedandi ad magnitudinem quaestus immensum, Cic. Verr. 5, 22: genre de pillage sans limite quant à la grandeur des profits; ad cetera egregius, Liv. 37, 7, 15: remarquable sous tous les autres rapports II quid id ad rem? Cic. Quinct. 79: quel rapport cela a-t-il avec l'affaire? quid ad praetorem? Cic. Verr. 1, 116: en quoi cela intéresse-t-il le préteur? quid egerit, nihil ad causam, Cic. Sest. 71: ce qu'il a accompli? cela ne regarde pas le procès; ad ea quae scribis... Cic. Att. 11, 21, 1: quant à ce que tu écris... [zapst]¶4 suivant, conformément à, d'après: ad meam rationem usumque non aestimo, Cic. Verr. 4, 13: à consulter mes principes et mon usage personnel, je ne formule pas d'évaluation; versare suam naturam ad tempus, Cic. Cael. 13: modifier son caractère suivant les circonstances; hanc ad legem, Cic. de Or. 3, 190: d'après ces principes; ad naturam, Cic. Fin. 1, 30: conformément à la nature; ad nutum alicujus, Cic. Verr. pr. 13: selon la volonté de qqn; ad perpendiculum, Cic. Verr. 1, 133: suivant la perpendiculaire; ad istorum normam sapiens, Cic. Lael. 18: sage suivant leur (équerre) règle. [zapst]¶5 en comparaison de: terram ad universi caeli complexum quasi puncti instar obtinere, Cic. Tusc. 1, 40: que la terre occupe pour ainsi dire l'équivalent d'un point en comparaison de l'étendue qu'embrasse le ciel; sed nihil ad Persium, Cic. de Or. 2, 25, mais ce n'est rien au prix de Persius, cf. Leg. 1, 6. [zapst]¶6 comme suite à, par suite de: ad clamorem convenerunt, Caes. BG. 4, 37, 2: aux cris poussés, ils se rassemblèrent; ad infirmitatem laterum contentionem omnem remiserat, Cic. Br. 202: en raison de la faiblesse de ses poumons, il avait renoncé à tout effort violent; ad quorum stridorem odoremque et aspectum territi equi, Liv. 30, 18, 7: au bruit, à l'odeur et à l'aspect de ces animaux, les chevaux effrayés; obstupuerant ad magnitudinem pristinae ejus fortunae, Liv. 39, 50, 2: ils restaient béants devant la grandeur de son ancienne fortune; ad quorum discessum respiravit Mago, Liv. 28, 30, 2: à leur départ Magon respira II ad auditas voces, Ov. M. 5, 509: entendant ces paroles; ad haec visa auditaque, Liv. 2, 23, 7: à cette vue, à ces paroles; ad crescentem tumultum, Liv. 2, 45, 12: devant le tumulte croissant. [zapst]¶7 [direction vers, réponse à]: cum ad singula acclamaretur, Liv. 34, 37, 3: comme à chaque point énoncé des cris de protestation s'élevaient, cf. 24, 14, 9; est ridiculum ad ea quae habemus nihil dicere, Cic. Arch. 8: c'est une plaisanterie que de ne rien répliquer à des faits dont nous avons la constatation; ad tuam epistolam redditae sunt meae litterae, Cic. Att. 9, 9, 3: en réponse à ta missive on t'a remis ma lettre II [sans verbe]: longum est ad omnia, Cic. Nat. 1, 19: il serait trop long de faire réponse à tout; ad ista alias, Cic. Nat. 2, 1: à une autre fois la réponse à cela; haec fere ad litteras, Cic. Fam. 12, 30, 7: voilà d'une manière générale ma réponse à la lettre; nisi quid ad haec forte vultis, Cic. Lael. 32: à moins que vous ne vouliez par hasard faire qq objection. [zapst]¶8 [idée d'approcher, d'appliquer contre], [d'où sens instrumental]: cornu ad saxa limato, Plin. 8, 71: la corne étant limée aux rochers; ad cribrum, Plin. 16, 54; ad circinum, Vitr. 10, 4, 1; ad tornum, Lucr. 4, 361; ad cotem, Plin. 24, 89, au crible, au compas, au tour, à la pierre à aiguiser [comp. au figuré ad normam]; mucronem ad linguam probare, Petr. 70: éprouver une pointe à la langue II ad digiti sonum vocare aliquem, Tibul. 1, 2, 32: appeler qqn au bruit des doigts ; [enfin, dans la 1. vulg.]: ad pectinem capillum flectere, Spart. Hadr. 2, 6, 1: arranger au peigne sa chevelure; ad fundas lapides jacere, Veg. Mil. 2,15: jeter des pierres à la fronde; ad spongiam... detergere, Veg. Mut. 3, 4, 2: essuyer à l'éponge. [zapst]¶9 [approximation] vers, environ [devant un nom de nombre]: ad hominum milia decem, Caes. BG. 1, 4, 2: environ 10.000 hommes II [emploi adverbial]: occisis ad hominum milibus quattuor, Caes. BG. 2, 32, 5: 4.000 hommes environ ayant été tués. -
78 Garde
I.garde1 [gaʀd]1. feminine nouna. ( = surveillance) confier qch/qn à la garde de qn to entrust sth/sb to sb's cared. ( = groupe, escorte) guard• garde rapprochée [de président] personal bodyguarde. ( = infirmière) nurse• garde de jour/de nuit day/night nursef. (Boxing, fencing) guard• en garde ! on guard!h. (locutions)► en garde• prendre garde de or à ne pas faire qch to be careful not to do sth• être/se tenir sur ses gardes to be/stay on one's guard2. compounds► garde à vue ≈ police custody• être mis or placé en garde à vue ≈ to be kept in police custodyII.garde2 [gaʀd]masculine noun[de locaux, prisonnier] guard ; [de domaine, château] warden (Brit), keeper (US) ; [de jardin public] keeper* * *
I gaʀdnom masculin1) (soldat, policier) guard•Phrasal Verbs:
II gaʀd1) ( infirmière) nurse2) ( groupe) guard3) (surveillance, protection)monter la garde — [soldat] to mount guard
monter la garde auprès de — to keep watch over [prisonnier, malade]; to stand guard over [enfant, homme politique]
mettre sous bonne garde — to put [somebody] under guard [suspect, prisonnier]
être sous la garde de quelqu'un — [prisonnier] to be guarded by somebody; [enfant, objet de valeur] to be looked after by somebody; Droit to be in somebody's custody
4) ( service)être de garde — [médecin] to be on call; [soldat, sentinelle] to be on guard duty
pharmacie de garde — duty chemist's GB, emergency drugstore US
5) ( position de défense) guard, on-guard positionprendre garde — ( se méfier) to watch out (à for); ( se soucier) to be careful ( de faire to do)
n'avoir garde de faire — fml to be careful not to do
6) ( d'épée) hilt7) (de livre, cahier)•Phrasal Verbs:* * *ɡaʀd1. nm/f1) (= personne) [prisonnier] guard2) [domaine, parc] warden3) (= soldat, sentinelle) guard2. nf1) [captifs] guardingIl est chargé de la garde des prisonniers. — He's responsible for guarding the prisoners.
2) [surveillance, guet] (action) guard3) (= faction) watchJ'ai la prochaine garde. — I've got the next watch.
4) [enfants, personnes âgées] careIls cherchent quelqu'un pour la garde des enfants. — They're looking for someone to look after the children.
5) (= soldats) guard6) BOXE, ESCRIME guard7) [arme] hiltPrenez garde au verglas. — Watch out for black ice.
Elle m'a mis en garde contre les pickpockets. — She warned me about pickpockets.
de garde (pharmacie) — duty modif (médecin) on call
La pharmacie de garde ce week-end est... — The duty chemist this weekend is...
Le médecin de garde était en état d'ivresse. — The doctor on call was inebriated.
être de garde [pharmacien] — to be open, [médecin] to be on call, [soldat] to be on guard duty
* * *A nm1 (soldat, policier) guard;B nf1 ( infirmière) nurse;3 (surveillance, protection) monter la garde [soldat] to mount guard; monter la garde auprès de to keep watch over [prisonnier, malade]; to stand guard over [enfant, homme politique]; placer/mettre qn sous bonne garde to put sb under guard [suspect, prisonnier]; être sous la garde de qn [prisonnier] to be guarded by sb; [enfant, objet de valeur] to be looked after by sb; Jur to be in sb's custody; elle a obtenu la garde de ses enfants Jur she was granted custody of her children; laisser qch/un animal en garde chez qn to leave sth/an animal to be looked after by sb; confier qch/qn à la garde de X to leave X to look after sth/sb; assurer la garde d'une villa to be in charge of the security of a villa;4 ( continuité de service) être de garde [docteur, infirmière] to be on call; [soldat, sentinelle] to be on guard duty; la pharmacie de garde the duty chemist's GB, the emergency drugstore US;5 Sport ( position de défense) guard, on-guard position; en garde! on guard!; il a une excellente garde he has an excellent on-guard position; se mettre en garde to square up; baisser sa garde lit, fig to lower one's guard; être/se tenir sur ses gardes to be/to remain on one's guard; mettre qn en garde to warn sb (à propos de about; contre against); mise en garde warning; prendre garde ( se méfier) to watch out (à for); ( se soucier) to be careful (de faire to do); sans y prendre garde inadvertently; n'avoir garde de faire fml to be careful not to do;7 Édition (page de) garde endpaper.garde champêtre ≈ local policeman (appointed by the municipality); garde du corps bodyguard; garde du courrier Postes postal service offering mail storage at the delivery office in one's absence; garde descendante Mil outgoing guard; garde d'enfant childminder GB, day-care lady US; garde forestier forest warden, forest ranger; garde d'honneur guard of honourGB; garde impérial Hist soldier of the Imperial Guard; garde impériale Hist Imperial Guard; garde montante Mil new guard, relieving guard; garde pontifical member of the papal guard; garde pontificale papal guard; garde républicain member of the Republican Guard; garde républicaine Republican Guard; garde rouge Red Guard; garde des Sceaux French Minister of Justice; garde au sol Aut road clearance; garde suisse Swiss Guard; garde à vue Jur ≈ police custody; placer qn en garde à vue to hold sb for questioning.ⓘ Garde à vue The process of police detention during which a person can be held for questioning for up to 48 hours without a warrant.ⓘ Garde républicaine A section of the Gendarmerie nationale, with special ceremonial, security and escort duties in connection with prestigious occasions or institutions.[gard] nom propre→ link=lac lac -
79 entrer
entrer [ɑ̃tʀe]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━➭ TABLE 1━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. <━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► entrer se traduira par to come in ou par to go in suivant que le locuteur se trouve ou non à l'endroit en question.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━a. to go (or to come) in• entrez ! come in!• entrer chez qn to come (or go) into sb's houseb. [marchandises, devises] to enter• entrer dans un fichier/système (légalement) to enter a file/system ; (illégalement) to hack into a file/systemc. (Theatre) « entrent trois gardes » "enter three guards"d. ( = tenir) to go in• il faut que je perde 3 kg pour entrer dans cette robe I'll have to lose 3 kilos if I want to get into this dresse. ( = devenir membre de) entrer dans [+ club, parti, entreprise] to joinf. ( = heurter) entrer dans [+ arbre, poteau] to crash intoh. ( = commencer à être) entrer dans [+ phase, période] to enter• entrer dans la vie active or dans le monde du travail to begin one's working lifei. (locutions)• laisser entrer qn dans to let sb into► faire entrer [+ pièce, objet à emballer] to fit in ; (en fraude) [+ marchandises, immigrants] to smuggle in ; [+ accusé, témoin] to bring in ; [+ invité, visiteur] to show in2. <a. ( = faire entrer) comment allez-vous entrer cette armoire dans la chambre ? how are you going to get that wardrobe into the bedroom?b. [+ données] to key in* * *ɑ̃tʀe
1.
verbe transitif (+ v avoir)1) ( transporter) ( vu de l'intérieur) to bring [something] in; ( vu de l'extérieur) to take [something] in3) Informatique to enter4) Sport to score [but]
2.
verbe intransitif (+ v être)1) ( pénétrer) gén to get in, to enter; ( en allant) to go in; ( en venant) to come in; ( en roulant) to drive inl'eau est entrée par une fissure — the water came in ou got in through a crack
je suis entré dans Paris par le sud — ( en voiture) I drove into Paris from the south
‘défense d'entrer’ — ( sur une porte) ‘no entry’; ( sur une barrière) ‘no trespassing’
faire entrer la table par la fenêtre — ( vu de l'intérieur) to bring the table in through the window; ( vu de l'extérieur) to take the table in through the window
2) (tenir, s'adapter) to fitfaire entrer quelque chose dans quelque chose — to fit ou get something into a something
3) (s'intégrer, commencer)entrer dans — to enter [débat, période]; to join [opposition, gouvernement, armée]
entrer en — to enter into [pourparlers, négociations]
il entre dans la catégorie des... — he comes into the category of...
entrer dans la légende — [personne] to become a legend; [fait] to become legendary
j'ai fait entrer tes dépenses dans les frais généraux — I've included your expenses in the overheads
4) ( être un élément de)
3.
verbe impersonnel* * *ɑ̃tʀe1. vi1) (dans un lieu) (en allant) to go in, to enter, (en venant) to come in, to enterentrer dans [pièce, immeuble] (en allant) — to go into, to enter, (en venant) to come into, to enter
Ils sont tous entrés dans la maison. — They all went into the house.
2) [objet, meuble, pièce]Le piano a pu entrer par la fenêtre. — They managed to get the piano in through the window.
On l'a fait entrer par la fenêtre. — We got it in through the window.
3) (comme membre, patient)entrer dans [club, institution] — to join
entrer dans le système INFORMATIQUE — to log in, to log on
4) (= heurter)entrer dans [mélange] — to go into, [responsabilités] to form part of
6) (= se joindre)entrer dans [vues, craintes de qn] — to share
2. vt1) INFORMATIQUE to input, to enterentrer des données — to input data, to enter data
J'ai entré toutes les adresses de mon agenda sur mon ordinateur. — I've entered all the addresses in my diary onto my computer., I've put all the addresses in my diary onto my computer.
2) [marchandises] (en allant) to take in, (en venant) to bring in3) [meuble] to get inOn l'a entré par la fenêtre. — We got it in through the window.
4) [griffes] to sink inLe chat lui entrait ses griffes dans le bras. — The cat sank its claws into his arm.
* * *entrer verb table: aimerA vtr (+ v avoir)1 ( transporter) ( vu de l'intérieur) to bring [sth] in [objet, marchandise]; ( vu de l'extérieur) to take [sth] in [objet, marchandise]; entrer qch en fraude dans un pays to smuggle sth into a country;2 ( enfoncer) to stick [ongles, épée] (dans into);4 Sport to score [but].B vi (+ v être)1 ( pénétrer) gén to get in, to enter; ( en allant) to go in; ( en venant) to come in; ( en roulant) to drive in; je l'ai vu entrer dans la maison par la fenêtre/par la porte de derrière I saw him get into ou enter the house through the window/by the back door; la balle est entrée au-dessus de l'oreille the bullet entered above the ear; l'eau est entrée par une fissure the water came in ou got in through a crack; ils sont entrés en France par l'Italie they came into France via Italy; je suis entré dans Paris par le sud ( en voiture) I drove into Paris from the south; ils sont entrés sur le court/notre territoire/la scène politique they came onto the court/our territory/the political scene; nous sommes entrés dans l'eau/la boue jusqu'aux chevilles we sank up to our ankles in water/mud; les marchandises entrent et sortent sans aucun contrôle goods come and go without being checked at all; entrez! come in!; ‘défense d'entrer’ ( sur une porte) ‘no entry’; ( sur une barrière) ‘no trespassing’; je ne fais qu'entrer et sortir I can only stay a minute; laisse-moi entrer! let me in!; ne laisse pas/j'ai laissé le chat entrer dans la cuisine don't let/I let the cat into the kitchen; fais entrer le chat dans la cuisine let the cat into the kitchen; je vous ferai entrer par la cuisine I'll let you in through the kitchen; faire entrer la table par la fenêtre ( vu de l'intérieur) to bring the table in through the window; ( vu de l'extérieur) to take the table in through the window; fais-la entrer show her in; faites entrer show him/her/them etc in;2 (tenir, s'adapter) c'est trop gros, ça n'entrera jamais it's too big, it'll never fit; ça n'entre pas dans la valise it doesn't fit in the suitcase; la clé n'entre pas dans la serrure the key doesn't fit ou won't go in the lock; faire entrer qch dans une valise to fit ou get sth into a suitcase; je n'arrive pas à faire entrer la pièce dans la fente I can't get the coin into the slot; on peut faire entrer trente personnes dans la pièce you can fit ou get thirty people in the room; nous sommes entrés à dix dans la voiture we got ten of us into the car;3 (s'intégrer, commencer) entrer dans to enter [débat, période]; to join [opposition, entreprise]; entrer à to enter [école, hit-parade]; to join [gouvernement, parti, armée]; to get into [université]; entrer en to enter into [pourparlers, négociations]; il entre en deuxième année he's going into his second year; il entre dans sa quarantième année he's turned thirty-nine; il entre dans la quarantaine he's pushing forty; entrer dans la vie de qn to come into sb's life; le doute est entré dans mon esprit I'm beginning to have doubts; entrer dans l'hiver to enter the winter; entrer en convalescence to start to convalesce; n'entrons pas dans ces considérations/les détails let's not go into those matters/the details; faire entrer qn dans une organisation/qch dans un système to get sb into an organization/sth into a system; il m'a fait entrer au ministère he got me into the ministry; je ne sais pas comment cette idée lui est entrée dans la tête I don't know how he/she got that idea into his/her head; il entre dans la catégorie des… he comes into the category of…; expression entrée dans l'usage expression which has come into use; entrer dans l'histoire to go down in history; entrer dans la légende [personne] to become a legend; [fait] to become legendary; entrer dans le capital de… Fin to take a stake in…; acteur qui entre dans son personnage actor who gets into his/her character; mesure qui entre mal dans le cadre d'une politique libérale measure which does not fit the framework of a liberal policy; faire entrer un mot nouveau dans le dictionnaire to put a new word in the dictionary; cela n'entre pas dans mes attributions it's not part of my duties; la question n'entre pour rien dans ma décision the question has no bearing on my decision; j'ai fait entrer tes dépenses dans les frais généraux I've included your expenses in the overheads; entrer en mouvement/fusion to begin to move/to melt; entrer dans une colère noire or une rage folle to fly into a blind rage;4 ( être un élément de) les ingrédients qui entrent dans la recette the ingredients which go into ou make up the recipe; le carbone entre pour moitié dans ce composé carbon makes up half (of) this compound; leurs parts entrent pour 20% dans le capital their shares make up 20% of the capital.C v impers il entre une part de chance dans tout a certain amount of luck goes into everything; il n'entre pas dans mes intentions de faire I have no intention of doing; il n'entre pas dans mes habitudes de faire I am not in the habit of doing.[ɑ̃tre] verbe intransitif (auxiliaire être)A.[PÉNÉTRER]1. [personne - généralement] to enter ; [ - vu de l'intérieur] to come in ; [ - vu de l'extérieur] to go in ; [ - à pied] to walk in ; [ - à cheval, à bicyclette] to ride in[véhicule] to drive intoc, toc! — entrez! knock, knock! — come in!entrez, entrez! do come in!, come on in!empêche-les d'entrer keep them out, don't let them inentrer au port to come into ou to enter harbouret voici les joueurs qui entrent sur le terrain/court here are the players coming onto the field/courta. [en lui montrant le chemin] show her inb. [en l'appelant] call her in[vent, eau]par où entre l'eau? how does the water penetrate ou get in?laisser entrer: ce genre de fenêtre laisse entrer plus de lumière this kind of window lets more light in2. [adhérer]elle entre à la maternelle/en troisième année she's going to nursery school/moving up into the third yeara. [généralement] to get goods inb. [en fraude] to smuggle goods in4. [tenir, trouver sa place]a. [généralement] I can fit another bag under the seatb. [en serrant] I can squeeze another bag under the seat5. (familier) [connaissances, explication] to sink inl'informatique, ça entre tout seul avec elle learning about computers is very easy with her as a teacher6. RELIGIONB.[DÉBUTER] [une action]entrer en ébullition to reach boiling point, to begin to boil————————[ɑ̃tre] verbe transitif (auxiliaire avoir)1. [produits - généralement] to take in (separable), to bring in (separable), to import ; [ - en fraude] to smuggle in (separable)2. [enfoncer] to dig3. [passer]————————entrer dans verbe plus préposition[à pied] to walk intoil ne les laisse jamais entrer dans la chambre noire he never lets ou allows them into the black room2. [adhérer à - obj: club, association, parti] to join, to become a member of ; [ - obj: entreprise] to joinentrer dans une famille [par mariage] to marry into a family4. [constituant]l'eau entre pour moitié dans cette boisson water makes up 50% of this drink5. [se mêler de] to enter intoje ne veux pas entrer dans vos histoires I don't want to have anything to do with ou to be involved in your little schemes[se lancer dans]6. [être inclus dans]entrer dans l'usage [terme] to come into common use, to become part of everyday language7. [s'enfoncer, pénétrer dans]la balle/flèche est entrée dans son bras the bullet/arrow lodged itself in her arm8. [tenir dans] to get in, to go in, to fit intout n'entrera pas dans la valise we won't get everything in the suitcase, everything won't fit in the suitcasefaire entrer [en poussant]: faire entrer des vêtements dans une valise to press clothes in ou down in a suitcase9. [obj: période] to enterj'espère ne pas entrer dans cette catégorie de personnes I hope I don't belong to that category of people11. (familier) [obj: connaissances, explication]b. [à force de répéter] to drum ou to hammer something into somebody's headtu ne lui feras jamais entrer dans la tête que c'est impossible you'll never get it into his head ou convince him that it's impossible -
80 garde
I.garde1 [gaʀd]1. feminine nouna. ( = surveillance) confier qch/qn à la garde de qn to entrust sth/sb to sb's cared. ( = groupe, escorte) guard• garde rapprochée [de président] personal bodyguarde. ( = infirmière) nurse• garde de jour/de nuit day/night nursef. (Boxing, fencing) guard• en garde ! on guard!h. (locutions)► en garde• prendre garde de or à ne pas faire qch to be careful not to do sth• être/se tenir sur ses gardes to be/stay on one's guard2. compounds► garde à vue ≈ police custody• être mis or placé en garde à vue ≈ to be kept in police custodyII.garde2 [gaʀd]masculine noun[de locaux, prisonnier] guard ; [de domaine, château] warden (Brit), keeper (US) ; [de jardin public] keeper* * *
I gaʀdnom masculin1) (soldat, policier) guard•Phrasal Verbs:
II gaʀd1) ( infirmière) nurse2) ( groupe) guard3) (surveillance, protection)monter la garde — [soldat] to mount guard
monter la garde auprès de — to keep watch over [prisonnier, malade]; to stand guard over [enfant, homme politique]
mettre sous bonne garde — to put [somebody] under guard [suspect, prisonnier]
être sous la garde de quelqu'un — [prisonnier] to be guarded by somebody; [enfant, objet de valeur] to be looked after by somebody; Droit to be in somebody's custody
4) ( service)être de garde — [médecin] to be on call; [soldat, sentinelle] to be on guard duty
pharmacie de garde — duty chemist's GB, emergency drugstore US
5) ( position de défense) guard, on-guard positionprendre garde — ( se méfier) to watch out (à for); ( se soucier) to be careful ( de faire to do)
n'avoir garde de faire — fml to be careful not to do
6) ( d'épée) hilt7) (de livre, cahier)•Phrasal Verbs:* * *ɡaʀd1. nm/f1) (= personne) [prisonnier] guard2) [domaine, parc] warden3) (= soldat, sentinelle) guard2. nf1) [captifs] guardingIl est chargé de la garde des prisonniers. — He's responsible for guarding the prisoners.
2) [surveillance, guet] (action) guard3) (= faction) watchJ'ai la prochaine garde. — I've got the next watch.
4) [enfants, personnes âgées] careIls cherchent quelqu'un pour la garde des enfants. — They're looking for someone to look after the children.
5) (= soldats) guard6) BOXE, ESCRIME guard7) [arme] hiltPrenez garde au verglas. — Watch out for black ice.
Elle m'a mis en garde contre les pickpockets. — She warned me about pickpockets.
de garde (pharmacie) — duty modif (médecin) on call
La pharmacie de garde ce week-end est... — The duty chemist this weekend is...
Le médecin de garde était en état d'ivresse. — The doctor on call was inebriated.
être de garde [pharmacien] — to be open, [médecin] to be on call, [soldat] to be on guard duty
* * *A nm1 (soldat, policier) guard;B nf1 ( infirmière) nurse;3 (surveillance, protection) monter la garde [soldat] to mount guard; monter la garde auprès de to keep watch over [prisonnier, malade]; to stand guard over [enfant, homme politique]; placer/mettre qn sous bonne garde to put sb under guard [suspect, prisonnier]; être sous la garde de qn [prisonnier] to be guarded by sb; [enfant, objet de valeur] to be looked after by sb; Jur to be in sb's custody; elle a obtenu la garde de ses enfants Jur she was granted custody of her children; laisser qch/un animal en garde chez qn to leave sth/an animal to be looked after by sb; confier qch/qn à la garde de X to leave X to look after sth/sb; assurer la garde d'une villa to be in charge of the security of a villa;4 ( continuité de service) être de garde [docteur, infirmière] to be on call; [soldat, sentinelle] to be on guard duty; la pharmacie de garde the duty chemist's GB, the emergency drugstore US;5 Sport ( position de défense) guard, on-guard position; en garde! on guard!; il a une excellente garde he has an excellent on-guard position; se mettre en garde to square up; baisser sa garde lit, fig to lower one's guard; être/se tenir sur ses gardes to be/to remain on one's guard; mettre qn en garde to warn sb (à propos de about; contre against); mise en garde warning; prendre garde ( se méfier) to watch out (à for); ( se soucier) to be careful (de faire to do); sans y prendre garde inadvertently; n'avoir garde de faire fml to be careful not to do;7 Édition (page de) garde endpaper.garde champêtre ≈ local policeman (appointed by the municipality); garde du corps bodyguard; garde du courrier Postes postal service offering mail storage at the delivery office in one's absence; garde descendante Mil outgoing guard; garde d'enfant childminder GB, day-care lady US; garde forestier forest warden, forest ranger; garde d'honneur guard of honourGB; garde impérial Hist soldier of the Imperial Guard; garde impériale Hist Imperial Guard; garde montante Mil new guard, relieving guard; garde pontifical member of the papal guard; garde pontificale papal guard; garde républicain member of the Republican Guard; garde républicaine Republican Guard; garde rouge Red Guard; garde des Sceaux French Minister of Justice; garde au sol Aut road clearance; garde suisse Swiss Guard; garde à vue Jur ≈ police custody; placer qn en garde à vue to hold sb for questioning.ⓘ Garde à vue The process of police detention during which a person can be held for questioning for up to 48 hours without a warrant.ⓘ Garde républicaine A section of the Gendarmerie nationale, with special ceremonial, security and escort duties in connection with prestigious occasions or institutions.I[gard] nom fémininA.1. [surveillance - d'un bien, d'un lieu]je te confie la garde du manuscrit I am entrusting you with the manuscript, I am leaving the manuscript in your safekeeping ou carea. [police] to guard a buildingb. [concierge] to look after a building, to be caretaker of a buildingfaire bonne garde: on te prête la maison pour le week-end, mais fais bonne garde we'll let you use our house for the weekend, but look after it carefully2. [protection - d'un enfant, d'un animal] carepuis-je te confier la garde de mon chien pendant deux jours? would you take care of ou look after my dog for two days?3. MÉDECINE [service de surveillance]la garde des enfants fut confiée à la mère the mother was given custody of the children, the children were left in the custody of their motherB.sportn'avoir garde de faire (soutenu) : je n'aurai garde de vous contredire I'll take good care not to contradict youprendre garde de: prenez garde de ne rien oublier make sure ou take care you don't leave anything behindC.1. [escorte, milice] guard2. [soldats en faction] guardgarde montante/descendante relief/old guardD.armement[d'une arme blanche] hilt————————gardes nom féminin plurielêtre/se tenir sur ses gardes to be/to stay on one's guard————————de garde locution adjectivale1. → link=chien chienmédecin de garde duty doctor, doctor on duty————————en garde locution adverbiale1. MILITAIRE & SPORT2. [sous surveillance]4. (locution)je l'avais mise en garde contre les dangers du tabac I had warned her against the dangers of smokingsous bonne garde locution adverbialeII[gard] nom masculin et féminin[personne]la garde des enfants est une jeune Allemande the childminder (UK) ou baby-sitter is a young German girl————————[gard] nom masculin1. [surveillant] warden————————[gard] nom féminin
См. также в других словарях:
place — [ plas ] n. f. • 1080 « endroit »; lat. pop. °plattea, class. platea I ♦ 1 ♦ (1370; h. XIIe) Lieu public, espace découvert, généralement entouré de constructions. ⇒ esplanade, rond point; piazza. Petite place. ⇒ placette. Place d une ville… … Encyclopédie Universelle
placé — place [ plas ] n. f. • 1080 « endroit »; lat. pop. °plattea, class. platea I ♦ 1 ♦ (1370; h. XIIe) Lieu public, espace découvert, généralement entouré de constructions. ⇒ esplanade, rond point; piazza. Petite place. ⇒ placette. Place d une ville… … Encyclopédie Universelle
Place Charles de Gaulle — Aus der Vogelperspektive Blick vom Triumphbogen über die Avenue de la Grande Armée auf die Grande Arche … Deutsch Wikipedia
Place de l'Etoile — Aus der Vogelperspektive Blick vom Triumphbogen über die Avenue de la Grande Armée auf die Grande Arche … Deutsch Wikipedia
Place de l'Étoile — Aus der Vogelperspektive Blick vom Triumphbogen über die Avenue de la Grande Armée auf die Grande Arche … Deutsch Wikipedia
Place Charles-de-Gaulle — Aus der Vogelperspektive … Deutsch Wikipedia
Place de Belgique (La Garenne-Colombes) — Place de Belgique Fontaine de Michel Deverne au centre de la place de Belgique jusqu au début du XXIe siècle Situation Coordonnées … Wikipédia en Français
DÉFENSE (ÉCONOMIE DE LA) — Par leur poids dans le budget des États, par les emplois qu’elles générent, comme par leur rôle dans le financement des investissements en recherche et développement (R. D.), les dépenses militaires sont au cœur de l’activité économique. Selon le … Encyclopédie Universelle
defense — DEFENSE. sub. f. Protection, soutien, appui qu on donne à quelqu un contre ses ennemis, à quelque chose contre ceux qui l attaquent. Prendre les armes pour la défense de son Pays, de la Religion. S armer pour la commune défense, pour sa propre… … Dictionnaire de l'Académie Française 1798
Défense du Reich — La Luftwaffe devait défendre le Reich depuis l océan atlantique jusqu aux steppes russes Informations générales Date du 4 septembre 1939 au 8 mai 1945 Lieu … Wikipédia en Français
Place-forte — Une place forte, ou communément en langage militaire, une place, est un ensemble cohérent de fortifications visant à protéger non seulement le terrain enclos, mais aussi le terroir environnant et un territoire situé en arrière (vis à vis d un… … Wikipédia en Français